📜 Verbum
Scripture and the Fathers, read aloud in the original

← All books · Latin Fathers › Epigrams

Pope Damasus I

Epigrams 5

Latin original · 301 verses · some words can be tapped for a gloss

← ch. 4ch. 6 →
5:1
De gestis Liberii exsulis. § I. Afferuntur coaevi scriptores de gestis Liberii exsu- lis, quos tantum futuros sibi judices proposuit auctor in hac celebri controversia. Mecum ipse constitueram, quamquam occasio sese obtulisset, ne quid sermonis istis de rebus age- rem, quod illae extra institutum meum positae vide- rentur, ac ne rotam tam saepe versatam, inutili la- bore a me versari iterum diceretur.
On the deeds of Liberius in exile. § I. Contemporary writers on the deeds of Liberius in exile are brought forward, whom alone the author proposed to himself as future judges in this celebrated controversy. I had resolved with myself, although an occasion had offered itself, not to enter upon any discourse concerning these matters, because they seemed to lie outside my plan, and lest it be said that a wheel so often turned was being turned again by me with useless labour.
論流放中的利伯略的事蹟。第一節。在這場著名的爭論中,作者僅以同時代的作者作為自己將來的審判者,於此引述他們論利伯略流放事蹟的記載。我本已自行決定,雖然機會擺在眼前,仍不就這些事多作議論,因為它們似乎在我計畫之外,也免得有人說:一個已被屢屢轉動的輪子,又被我以徒勞之功再次轉動。
5:2
Verum consi- lium postea immutavi meum, quod videram tum Liberii haeresim ab Jansenianis, elapsis annis ad nauseam usque recantari adversus Catholicos, tum fuisse nuper nostrarum partium scriptorem histo- ricum, qui eam pro re indubia habeat, tum denique quod legendo, et meditando observaverim quaestio- nem hanc deficientibus monumentis a viris caetero- quin doctissimis, dum quisque praeconceptae opinioni inservit, non tam explanari, quam implexam magis atque obscuriorem effici. Me igitur cum iis multis, qui hanc controversiam tractarunt, abripi passus sum; ne autem lectores meos nimium fatigarem, coaevis dumtaxat scriptoribus, quorum supersunt opera, eam dilucidare aggressus sum :
But afterward I changed my plan, because I had seen, first, that the heresy of Liberius was being chanted over again ad nauseam by the Jansenists in years past against the Catholics; then, that there had lately been a writer of history of our party who held it as a thing beyond doubt; and finally, because by reading and reflecting I had observed that this question, owing to the lack of monuments, is treated by men otherwise most learned—while each one serves his preconceived opinion—not so much as to be explained, but rather to be made more tangled and more obscure. I therefore let myself be carried along with those many who have handled this controversy; but, lest I weary my readers too much, I have undertaken to throw light on it from contemporary writers only, whose works survive:
但後來我改變了計畫,因為我看到:首先,過往數年來,楊森派人士將利伯略的異端反覆唱誦至令人生厭,以攻擊公教徒;其次,近來我方有一位歷史作者把此事視為毋庸置疑;最後,因為我藉著閱讀與思考觀察到:由於文獻缺乏,這問題雖經本來極博學之人處理——而各人各為其先入之見效力——卻不見得被闡明,反而更被弄得錯綜複雜、更加晦暗。因此我容讓自己隨那許多曾處理此爭論的人一同前行;但為免過分使讀者厭倦,我只著手憑著作尚存的同時代作者來闡明此事:
5:3
quod tamen an successerit ex voto, ii dijudicent. Principio quin Liberius papa in exsilio positus Sir- miensem fidem susceperit, nemo dubitaverit, qui ejus ad Orientales epistolam legat : neque enim is sum ego, qui eam repugnantibus tot saeculis postulare falsi ac inter Arianorum commenta rejicere prorsus audeam : an vero voluntatem verbo tenus expres- sam, an potius subscriptione aliqua etiam sua jam confirmatam, Liberius eo loco explicet, prout etiam. quaenam Sirmiensis ea fides sit, de qua ille loquitur, dicam postea. Nunc breviter monuisse satis sit, Sir- miensem fidem triplicem esse, ut triplex est formula seu ecthesis, quae in ea urbe procusa et promulgata est;
whether, however, this has succeeded according to my wish, let those men judge. To begin with, that Pope Liberius, placed in exile, accepted the Sirmian faith, no one will doubt who reads his letter to the Orientals: for I am not the man who would dare, against the resistance of so many ages, to demand it false and reject it utterly among the fabrications of the Arians. But whether Liberius in that passage expresses a will put forth merely in words, or rather one already confirmed by some subscription of his own; and likewise what that Sirmian faith is of which he speaks, I shall say afterward. For now let it suffice to have briefly noted that the Sirmian faith is threefold, as threefold is the formula or exposition which was hammered out and promulgated in that city;
然而這是否如我所願地成功了,請那些人來判斷。首先,教宗利伯略被置於流放中後接受了西爾米烏姆信條,凡讀過他致東方諸主教書信的人,無人會懷疑:因為我並非那種敢於違抗如此眾多世代、判定此事為假、並把它與亞流派的虛構一概拒斥的人。但利伯略在那段話中所表達的,究竟僅是口頭提出的意願,抑或是已由他自己某種簽署所確認的意願;以及他所說的那西爾米烏姆信條究竟為何,我將在後面論述。如今只須簡略指出:西爾米烏姆信條有三重,正如那在該城被鍛造並頒布的信式或表述有三重;
5:4
prima scilicet, cum Photinus ab Orientalibus dam- natus, et Sirmiensi episcopatu atque ipsa urbe pulsus est : altera, quae ab Ursacio, Valente et Germinio con- scripta posteriori tempore, atque Hosii etiam quam- quam immerito et Potamii blasphemia dicta est : ter- tia denique, quae a Marco Arethusio die 21 Julii Hipa- tio et Eusebio coss. anno scilicet 359 dictata est, ac ob eam merito causam, ob ascriptos scilicet diem et con- sules, ab Athanasio in libro de Synodis risu excipitur.
the first, namely, when Photinus was condemned by the Orientals and driven from the Sirmian episcopate and from the city itself; the second, which was drawn up by Ursacius, Valens, and Germinius at a later time, and was called also—though undeservedly—the blasphemy of Hosius and of Potamius; the third, finally, which was dictated by Marcus of Arethusa on the 21st of July in the consulship of Hypatius and Eusebius, that is, in the year 359, and which for that very reason—namely on account of the day and the consuls appended—is received with laughter by Athanasius in his book On the Synods.
第一重,即當佛提努被東方諸主教定罪,並被逐出西爾米烏姆主教職與該城之時;第二重,乃稍後由烏爾撒基烏、瓦倫斯與革爾米尼烏所擬定,又被——雖屬冤枉——稱為何西烏與波塔米烏的褻瀆之言;第三重,最後,是由阿勒杜撒的馬可在許帕提烏與優西比烏任執政官之年、即主後三五九年七月二十一日所口授,正因這緣故——即因附上了日期與執政官名——亞他那修在其《論諸會議》一書中以譏笑接待它。
5:5
Cum igitur quaerimus ex tribus illis fidei exposi- tionibus quamnam susceperit, atque ex iis utri dein- de subscripserit Liberius pontifex, si hujus aetatis Patres, qui hac de re agunt, Athanasium, Hilarium, Hieronymum consulamus, cum hi nullam ex iisdem formulis aperte designent, incertos nos relinquunt; Athanasius enim in historia Arianorum ad Monachos, sive epistola ad Solitarios haec scribit : Porro Liberius extorris factus post biennium denique fractus est; mi- nisque mortis perterritus subscripsit : tum illum ut purget, slatim haec addit :
When therefore we inquire which of those three expositions of the faith he accepted, and to which of them the pontiff Liberius afterward subscribed, if we consult the Fathers of this age who treat of this matter—Athanasius, Hilary, Jerome—since these clearly designate none of those formulas, they leave us uncertain. For Athanasius, in his History of the Arians addressed to the Monks, or the Letter to the Solitaries, writes thus: Moreover Liberius, having been made an exile, was at last after two years broken; and, terrified by threats of death, he subscribed. Then, to clear him, he straightway adds these words:
因此,當我們探問他接受了那三重信仰表述中的哪一重、教宗利伯略後來又簽署了其中哪一重時,倘若我們請教這時代論及此事的教父——亞他那修、希拉流、耶柔米——既然他們都未明確指出那些信式中的任何一重,便使我們無從確定。因為亞他那修在其致眾隱修士的《亞流派史》、或《致獨修者書》中如此寫道:再者,利伯略既被放逐,終於在兩年之後被折服;他既被死亡的威嚇所驚嚇,便簽署了。隨後,為要洗清他,他立刻加上這些話:
5:6
Verum ea ipsa re compro- batur cum violentia eorum, tum Liberti in haeresim illam odium, ejusque pro Athanasio suffragium, quamdiu scilicet libere, arbitrioque suo agere licuit : nam quae tormentorum vi praeter priorem sententiam eliciuntur, ea non reformidantium, sed vexantium sunt placita (a ). Hieronymus duobus in locis factum attigit, in Chronico scilicet et in libro de Scriptoribus Eccle- siasticis : ac primo haec ait : Liberto in exsilium ob fidem truso, omnes juraverunt (Romani clerici) ut nullum alium susciperent;
But by that very fact there is proved both the violence of those men and the hatred of Liberius for that heresy, and his vote in favour of Athanasius, so long, that is, as he was permitted to act freely and by his own judgment: for the things that are extorted by the force of torments are the decisions not of those who do not shrink back, but of those who are being harassed. Jerome touched on the deed in two places, namely in the Chronicle and in the book On Ecclesiastical Writers; and first he says this: When Liberius had been thrust into exile for the faith, all the Roman clergy swore that they would receive no other;
然而正由這事便證明了那些人的暴力,以及利伯略對那異端的憎恨,並他擁護亞他那修的表態,只要他得以自由地、按自己的判斷行事,便始終如此:因為憑刑罰之力勉強逼出的,並非那些毫不退縮之人的決定,乃是那些受逼迫之人的決定。耶柔米在兩處提到此事,即在《編年史》與《論教會作者》一書中;首先他這樣說:當利伯略為信仰被推入流放時,全體羅馬聖職人員都起誓不接納別人;
5:7
verum cum Felix ab Aria- nis fuisset in sacerdotium substitutus, plurimi perjurave- runt, et post annum cum Felice ejecti sunt, quia Li- berius taedio victus exsilii, et in haeretica pravitate sub- scribens Romam quasi victor ingreditur (b) . Posteriori loco : Fortunatianum Aquileiensem detestabilem ha- beri asserit, quod Libertum Romanae urbis episcopum pro fide in exsilium pergentem, primus sollicitavit, ac fregit, et ad subscriptionem haereseos compulit ( c ). Hilarius etiam Liberti lapsum bis memorat : pri- mo contra Constantium, ubi haec ait : Vertisti deinde usque ad Romam bellum tuum, eripuisti illinc episco- pum : Et, oh te miserum!
but when Felix had been substituted into the priesthood by the Arians, very many broke their oath, and after a year were cast out together with Felix, because Liberius, overcome by the tedium of exile and subscribing to the heretical depravity, entered Rome as though a victor. In the latter place: He asserts that Fortunatianus of Aquileia is held detestable, because he was the first to solicit Liberius, bishop of the city of Rome, as he was going into exile for the faith, and broke him, and compelled him to the subscription of heresy. Hilary too records the lapse of Liberius twice: first against Constantius, where he says this: You then turned your war as far as Rome, you snatched the bishop from there; and—O wretched you!
但當斐理斯被亞流派人立為司祭替補時,極多人違背了誓言,一年之後便與斐理斯一同被逐出,因為利伯略不堪流放的厭煩、簽署了異端的悖謬,竟如勝利者般進入羅馬。在後一處:他斷言阿奎雷亞的福爾圖納提安乃可憎之人,因為當羅馬城主教利伯略為信仰前往流放時,他率先慫恿、折服了他,並強逼他簽署異端。希拉流也兩次記下利伯略的失足:首先在《駁君士坦提烏斯》中,他這樣說:你隨後把你的戰爭推進至羅馬,從那裡奪走了主教;而——你這可悲的人哪!
5:8
qui nescio utrum majore im- pietate relegaveris, quam remiseris (d ). Tum deinde in fragmentis, quo loco Romanum hunc pontificem sus- ceptam a se Sirmiensem fidem scribentem, aposta- tam vocat, atque anathemati dat, verba non affero, quae inferius opportuniori loco recitanda a me sunt. Si itaque Liberius haeresi subscripsisse dicitur, secundae tantum Sirmiensi formulae subscripsisse vi- deri potest; nam prior quae in concilio contra Pho- tinum convocato promulgata fuerat, Hilario ipsi catholica visa est, et sancta in libro de Synodis : atque haec una est ratio, ob quam, ut heterodoxos praeteream, ex nostris nonnulli in hanc iverunt sen- tentiam.
who I know not whether you sent into banishment with greater impiety than you recalled him. Then afterward in the Fragments, in the passage where he calls this Roman pontiff—who wrote that he had accepted the Sirmian faith—an apostate, and consigns him to anathema, I do not now bring forward the words, which are to be recited by me below in a more fitting place. If, therefore, Liberius is said to have subscribed to heresy, he can seem to have subscribed only to the second Sirmian formula; for the former, which had been promulgated in the council convened against Photinus, seemed to Hilary himself catholic and holy in his book On the Synods: and this is the one reason on account of which—to pass over the heterodox—some of our own people have gone over into this opinion.
我不知你把他放逐時的不敬虔,與你召回他時的不敬虔,何者更甚。隨後在《殘篇》中,在他稱這位羅馬教宗——即那寫下自己已接受西爾米烏姆信條之人——為叛教者、並判處絕罰的那一段,我如今不引述其文字,那些話要由我在下文更合宜之處引述。所以,倘若說利伯略簽署了異端,他似乎只可能簽署了第二份西爾米烏姆信式;因為前一份,即在召開以對抗佛提努之會議中所頒布的那份,在希拉流自己的《論諸會議》一書中竟顯為公教的、聖潔的:而正是這唯一的理由——撇開異端者不論——使我方有些人轉入了這種見解。
5:9
§ II.—Hilarii testimonia late expendantur, pro consti- tuenda Sirmiensi fide a Liberio suscepta. Nullam in Sir- miensi urbe haberi potuisse Arianorum synodum anno 349 secus ac nonnulli censent. Caeterum Sirmiensem fidem, quam Liberius susce- pit, aliam non esse ab ea, quae a concilio contra Photinum promulgata fuerat, manifesto probat Hila- rius ipse, quem propterea miror minime hactenus attente lectum. Agit ille prolixius de Sirmiensi hoc Arianorum concilio, ejusque, quam Orientales sibi proposuerant, duplici convocandi causa :
§ II.—Hilary's testimonies are examined at length, to establish the Sirmian faith accepted by Liberius. That no synod of the Arians could have been held in the city of Sirmium in the year 349, contrary to what some suppose. For the rest, that the Sirmian faith which Liberius accepted is none other than that which had been promulgated by the council against Photinus, Hilary himself manifestly proves—Hilary, whom for that reason I marvel has hitherto been read with too little attention. He treats at greater length of this Sirmian council of the Arians, and of the twofold cause for convening it which the Orientals had set before themselves:
第二節——詳細考究希拉流的證言,以確立利伯略所接受的西爾米烏姆信條。並論:與某些人所揣測相反,主後三四九年在西爾米烏姆城不可能召開過亞流派的會議。至於其餘,利伯略所接受的西爾米烏姆信條,與那由對抗佛提努之會議所頒布者並無二致,這一點希拉流自己明確證明了——也正因如此,我詫異他迄今竟被讀得如此漫不經心。他更詳盡地論述了亞流派這次西爾米烏姆會議,以及東方諸主教為自己定下的雙重召集緣由:
5:10
prima scilicet, ut ea occasione de Photino data Sardi- censis catholicae synodi, quae Marcellum, Pho- tini magistrum, et Athanasium innocentes pro- nuntiaverat, decreta convellerent : altera vero eaque gravior, ut Photinianae haereseos praetextu novam promulgarent fidei ecthesim, qua per cuni- culos Nicaenum dogma destruerent. Ecthesim illam deinde recitat, fraudulentam, haereticam, et verbis blandientibus veneno interiore praegnantem vocat, ae ita comparatam, ut uno eodemque contextu, Photi- num ejiceret, Athanasium reum ageret, et fidem Ni- caenam everteret. Eam etiam cum Nicaena fide com- parat, ut hac ipsa alterius falsitatem demonstret, atque haec ait :
the first, namely, that on that occasion, given the matter of Photinus, they might overturn the decrees of the catholic Synod of Sardica, which had pronounced Marcellus—the teacher of Photinus—and Athanasius innocent; the second, and graver, that under the pretext of the Photinian heresy they might promulgate a new exposition of the faith, by which through secret mines they might destroy the Nicene dogma. He then recites that exposition, and calls it fraudulent, heretical, and pregnant with inner poison under flattering words, and so contrived that by one and the same context it would cast out Photinus, arraign Athanasius as guilty, and overthrow the Nicene faith. He compares it also with the Nicene faith, that by this very thing he may demonstrate the falsity of the other, and says this:
第一,即在佛提努之事既已發生的情況下,他們可藉此機會推翻撒爾迪卡公教會議的議決——該會議曾宣告馬爾刻路(佛提努的老師)與亞他那修無罪;第二,且更為嚴重的,乃是他們可藉佛提努異端之名義頒布一份新的信仰表述,藉此透過暗中的坑道摧毀尼西亞信理。他隨後引述那份表述,稱之為詭詐的、異端的、在諂媚言詞下懷有內在毒素的,且被如此設計:要在同一段文字中既逐出佛提努、又控告亞他那修有罪、並傾覆尼西亞信仰。他又把它與尼西亞信仰相比,好藉此本身證明另一份的虛假,並這樣說:
5:11
Nam quae apud Nicaeam ordinata est, plena atque perfecta est, et omnibus undique qui- bus adrepere haeretici solent, aditibus observatis, in- violabili inter Patrem et Filium aeternae unitatis solidi- tate connectitur : haec vero simplicitate blanditur, pri- mum asserens nos ita credere, quod absit a quopiam : caeterum Occidentalium fides, Evangelicis constituta doctrinis, Patrem in Filio, Filium confitetur in Pa- tre, Patrem ingenitum, Filium substantia aeternitatis aeternum, id est ut Patrem semper, ita et Filium sem- per in Patre, et natum de Deo esse, et in eo semper, de quo est, esse :
For that which was ordained at Nicaea is full and perfect, and—with all the approaches observed by which heretics are wont to creep in—is bound together by the inviolable solidity of the eternal unity between the Father and the Son; but this one flatters by its simplicity, first asserting that we so believe—which God forbid of anyone: yet the faith of the Westerns, established by the Gospel teachings, confesses the Father in the Son and the Son in the Father, the Father unbegotten, the Son eternal by the substance of eternity—that is, just as the Father is always, so also the Son is always in the Father, and was born of God, and is always in him from whom he is:
因為在尼西亞所制定的,是完備而完全的,並且——堵住了異端慣於潛入的一切通路——藉著父與子之間永恆合一不可侵犯的穩固而緊密相連;但這一份卻以其簡樸誘人,起初聲稱我們如此相信——願這話遠離任何人:然而西方諸主教的信仰,既建立於福音的教訓之上,便承認父在子內、子在父內,承認父是無生的,子是憑永恆的本質而為永恆——即正如父常在,子也常在父內,且是由神所生,並常在那生他者之內:
5:12
at vero haec PERFIDIA , non fides, Deum ex Deo dicens, et primogenitum commendans, et Trinitatis nomen instituens, virus suum sub mo- destia religiosae moderationis occultat. Post haec ad Athanasium venit, atque eum ejusdem Nicaenae fidei auctorem, ac vindicem acerrimum laudat, ob eam- que causam ab Arianis, falsis accusationibus vexa- tum, a Sardicensi vero synodo absolutum probat, productis ejusdem synodi, ac pluribus a Liberto scriptis ante exsilium, litteris ( e ).
but this PERFIDY—not faith—saying God from God, and commending the firstborn, and instituting the name of the Trinity, conceals its venom under the modesty of a religious moderation. After this he comes to Athanasius, and praises him as the author and most vigorous defender of that same Nicene faith, and on that account proves him harassed by the Arians with false accusations, but absolved by the Synod of Sardica, producing the letters of that same synod and several letters written by Liberius before his exile.
但這「背信」——而非信仰——卻說「出於神的神」,又標舉「首生者」,又設立「三位一體」的名稱,將其毒液隱藏在虔誠節制的謙遜之下。在此之後,他轉向亞他那修,並讚揚他為那同一尼西亞信仰的倡導者與最有力的捍衛者,並因此證明他曾被亞流派以誣告加害,卻被撒爾迪卡會議宣告無罪,並出示了該會議的書信,以及利伯略在流放前所寫的若干書信。
5:13
At illum postremo haec omnia, quae ante exsilium vel gesserat, vel pro- miserat, in exsilio positum fluxa fecisse dolet, atque hoc ut evincat, recitat illam ad Orientales, et alte- ram ad Ursacium et Valentem ab eo scriptam epi- stolum. Ejus igitur ad Orientales epistolae, ac illi adjecta Hilarii verba recitanda nunc a me sunt, quae rem definiunt : ait itaque Liberius, ut sciatis me vera fide loqui. Dominus, et frater meus communis Demophilus, qui dignatus est pro sua benevolentia fidem vestram et catholicam exponere, quae Sirmii a pluribus fratribus et coepiscopis nostris tractata, exposita et suscepta est : ad en vero Hilarius illico haec adnotat : Haec est per- fidia Ariana (a ).
But he grieves that this man at last made void, while placed in exile, all those things which before his exile he had either done or promised; and to prove this, he recites that letter to the Orientals, and another written by him to Ursacius and Valens. The words, therefore, of his letter to the Orientals, and the words of Hilary appended to it, are now to be recited by me, which settle the matter. Liberius says, then: that you may know that I speak with true faith—the Lord, and my brother in common Demophilus, who deigned of his benevolence to expound your faith, the catholic faith, which was discussed, expounded, and accepted at Sirmium by very many of our brethren and fellow-bishops. To this Hilary at once notes thus: This is the Arian perfidy.
但他哀痛這人在被置於流放中時,終究使他在流放之前所行所許的一切都歸於無效;為證明此事,他引述那致東方諸主教的書信,以及他所寫的另一封致烏爾撒基烏與瓦倫斯的書信。所以,他致東方諸主教那書信的話語,以及希拉流附於其上的話語,如今要由我引述,這些話語斷定了此事。利伯略於是說:為叫你們知道我是以真信仰說話——主,以及我共同的弟兄德摩斐羅,他出於善意俯允闡述你們的信仰、那大公的信仰,就是在西爾米烏姆由我們眾多弟兄與同為主教者所討論、闡述並接受的。對此希拉流立即註明說:這就是亞流派的背信。
5:14
Sirmiensem itaque, quam Liberius susceperat fidem, Hilarius, ut vides perfidiam vocat : at quae perfidia hoc loco Hilario est, Sirmiensis una, ut vidimus, contra Photinum fides est; hanc enim ille exsecratur, hanc cum Nicaena comparat, hanc ipsam Liberio exprobrat; eam itaque Liberius susce- perat, Hilario teste. Ad haec igitur minime advertit animum, qui prior Hilarii fragmenta in lucem protu- lit, vir doctissimus Nicolaus Faber, et si qui sunt alii, qui iis Hilarii verbis, secundam exprimi Sir- miensem formulam putant : an vero ille eam desi- guare hoc loco potuit, de qua neque cum haec scribe- ret, neque toto fragmentorum opere, aut agere un- quam, aut ne cogitare quidem visus est?
The Sirmian faith, therefore, which Liberius had accepted, Hilary, as you see, calls a perfidy; but what perfidy is here to Hilary is the one Sirmian faith against Photinus, as we have seen; for this he execrates, this he compares with the Nicene, this very one he reproaches to Liberius; this therefore Liberius had accepted, with Hilary as witness. To this, then, he gave no heed at all who first brought Hilary's fragments into the light, the most learned man Nicolaus Faber, and any others there are who think that by those words of Hilary the second Sirmian formula is expressed: but could he have designated here that one, of which neither when he wrote these things, nor in the whole work of the fragments, did he ever seem either to treat or even to think?
所以,利伯略所接受的西爾米烏姆信條,正如你所見,希拉流稱之為「背信」;但在希拉流這裡所謂的「背信」,正如我們所見,乃是那唯一對抗佛提努的西爾米烏姆信條;因為他所詛咒的是這一份,他與尼西亞相比的是這一份,他向利伯略所責備的正是這一份;所以利伯略所接受的就是這一份,有希拉流為證。因此,那最先把希拉流《殘篇》公諸於世的極博學之人尼可拉·法柏,以及其他任何認為希拉流這些話表達的是第二份西爾米烏姆信式的人,全然未曾留意這一點:但他在此豈能指出那一份,就是當他寫這些事時、乃至在《殘篇》整部著作中、他似乎都從未論及甚至從未想到的那一份呢?
5:15
Verum nec optimam, ut mihi videtur, ejus pontificis ab haeresi extricandi rationem ineunt, qui eas Hilarii interjectas annotationes, pro adscititiis, adulterinis, atque aliena manu insertis habent; siquidem cum illae ad Sirmiensem, quam hic pontifex susceperat fidem, nos quasi mano ducant, eausam hanc pro eo potius conficere videantur. Cur vero idem Hilarius Sirmien- sem contra Photinum fidem, quam in libro de Syno- dis catholicam censuit, Arianam perfidiam hic vocet, dicam alibi : nunc enim rem hanc aliis argumentis confirmare pergo. § III.—Item Hilarii testimonia extendantur pro consti- tuenda i a Liberio suscepta.
But neither do they, as it seems to me, take the best way of extricating that pontiff from heresy, who hold those interjected annotations of Hilary as adventitious, spurious, and inserted by another hand; since, when those annotations lead us as though by the hand to the Sirmian faith which this pontiff had accepted, they would rather seem to make the case against him. But why the same Hilary here calls the Sirmian faith against Photinus—which in his book On the Synods he judged catholic—an Arian perfidy, I shall say elsewhere; for now I proceed to confirm this matter by other arguments. § III.—Likewise Hilary's testimonies are extended, to establish the faith accepted by Liberius.
但在我看來,那些把希拉流這些插入的註記視為外加的、偽造的、由他人之手插入的人,也並未採取使那位教宗脫離異端的最佳途徑;因為既然那些註記彷彿牽著我們的手引向這位教宗所接受的西爾米烏姆信條,它們反倒似乎構成對他不利的證據。但同一位希拉流為何在此把那對抗佛提努的西爾米烏姆信條——他在《論諸會議》一書中判定為公教的——稱為亞流派的背信,我將在別處論述;如今我要以其他論據來確證此事。第三節——同樣,將希拉流的證言加以擴充,以確立利伯略所接受的信條。
5:16
Ex eadem igitur epistola, fidem illam praeterea a pluribus fratribus et coepiscopis tractatam, et exposi- tam fuisse intelligimus. Hoc ipsum Hilarius confir- mat, episcopos duos supra viginti enumerans huic conscribendae praesentes P ERFIDIAM autem apud Sir- mium descriptam, quam dicit Liberius catholicam a Demophilo sibi expositam, hi sunt qui conscripserunt : Narcissus, Theodorus, Basilius, Eudoxius, Demo- philus, Cecropius, Silvanus, Ursacius, Valens, Eva- grius, Hyrenius, Exuperantius, Terentianus, Bassus, Gaudentius, Macedonius, Marcus, Aetius, Julius, Severimus, Simplicius et Junior, omnes haeretici. Mss.
From the same letter, therefore, we understand that that faith was, moreover, discussed and expounded by very many brethren and fellow-bishops. This very thing Hilary confirms, enumerating two-and-twenty bishops present at the drawing up of it. But the PERFIDY described at Sirmium, which Liberius calls catholic as expounded to him by Demophilus, these are they who composed it: Narcissus, Theodorus, Basilius, Eudoxius, Demophilus, Cecropius, Silvanus, Ursacius, Valens, Evagrius, Hyrenius, Exuperantius, Terentianus, Bassus, Gaudentius, Macedonius, Marcus, Aetius, Julius, Severinus, Simplicius, and Junior—all heretics. The manuscript
因此,從同一封書信,我們得知那信條此外還由眾多弟兄與同為主教者所討論、闡述。希拉流正證實了這一點,他列舉出二十二位主教出席擬定此信條。但那在西爾米烏姆所描述的「背信」——利伯略稱之為公教的、由德摩斐羅向他闡述的——撰寫它的乃是這些人:那爾基索、德奧多魯、巴西流、優多克西烏、德摩斐羅、刻克羅庇烏、西爾瓦努、烏爾撒基烏、瓦倫斯、厄瓦格里烏、許勒尼烏、厄克蘇佩蘭提烏、特倫提安、巴蘇、高登提烏、瑪刻多尼烏、馬可、亞厄提烏、猶流、塞韋里努、辛普里基烏與尤尼奧——全都是異端。
5:17
codices a Baronio memorati alios etiam adfuisse indi- cant, at Sirmiensem secundam formulam tres dun- taxat episcopos Ursacium scilicet, Valentem, et Ger- minium; si vero Potamium et Hosium addere placet, ad summum quinque conscripsisse constat : Hilarius profecto eos dumtaxat ubique exprimit, neque un- quam plores : hoc ipsum praeterea eadem formula his verbis indicat : Cum nonnulla putaretur esse de fide disceptatio, diligenter omnia apud Sirmium trac- tata sunt et discussa, praesentibus sanctissimis fratribus et coepiscopis nostris, Valente, Ursacio et Germinio. Hanc itaque nec Hilarius eo loco exprimit, nec a Li- berio susceptam exsecrari potuit, sed alteram.
codices recorded by Baronius indicate that others too were present; but the second Sirmian formula, it is established, was composed by three bishops only—namely Ursacius, Valens, and Germinius; and if it please to add Potamius and Hosius, by five at most. Hilary assuredly everywhere expresses those only, and never more; this very thing he indicates besides by that same formula in these words: When some dispute was thought to exist concerning the faith, all things were diligently treated and discussed at Sirmium, in the presence of our most holy brethren and fellow-bishops Valens, Ursacius, and Germinius. This one, therefore, Hilary neither expresses in that passage, nor could he have execrated it as accepted by Liberius, but the other one.
巴洛尼烏斯所記述的抄本表明還有其他人也在場;但第二份西爾米烏姆信式,已確定僅由三位主教所撰——即烏爾撒基烏、瓦倫斯與革爾米尼烏;倘若願加上波塔米烏與何西烏,至多也不過五人。希拉流確實處處只提這些人,從不提更多;他此外還藉那同一信式以這些話表明這一點:當有人以為信仰上存在某種爭議時,一切都在西爾米烏姆、在我們至聖的弟兄與同為主教者瓦倫斯、烏爾撒基烏與革爾米尼烏在場之下,被仔細地處理並討論。所以希拉流在那段話中既未提這一份,也不可能把它當作利伯略所接受者加以詛咒,乃是另一份。
5:18
Deinde, si recte advertas, fidei quam Liberius susceperat conscribendae, neque Hosium, neque Po- tamium, neque Germinium praesentes fuisse Hilarius ait. Cur vero eos reticuisset, si secundam Sirmien- sem formulam eo loco exagitaret, quam alibi ab iis conscriptam ait? Aliam itaque tunc designaverit, ne- cesse est, Sirmiensem scilicet editam contra Photi- num, cui nullus ex iis adfuit : contra vero Sirmien- si, quam Liberius susceperat, perfidiae conscribendae, Theodorum, Basilium, et Eudoxium, idem Hilarius adfuisse asserit : at, si de Sirmiensi secunda formula haec inlelligas, falsissima sunt; siquidem prior jam obierat, alii vero duo longe aberant :
Then, if you observe rightly, Hilary says that neither Hosius, nor Potamius, nor Germinius was present at the drawing up of the faith which Liberius had accepted. But why would he have passed them over in silence, if in that passage he were attacking the second Sirmian formula, which elsewhere he says was composed by them? It must therefore be that he then designated another, namely the Sirmian faith issued against Photinus, at which none of these was present: whereas at the drawing up of the perfidy of that Sirmian faith which Liberius had accepted, the same Hilary asserts that Theodorus, Basilius, and Eudoxius were present; but, if you understand these things of the second Sirmian formula, they are utterly false; since the first had already died, and the other two were far away:
再者,你若正確留意,希拉流說:何西烏、波塔米烏與革爾米尼烏都未曾出席利伯略所接受之信條的擬定。但他若在那段話中是在抨擊第二份西爾米烏姆信式——即他在別處說由他們所撰的那份——他又為何會緘默不提他們呢?所以必定是他當時指的是另一份,即那對抗佛提努而發布的西爾米烏姆信條,而這些人無一在場:反之,在利伯略所接受之西爾米烏姆信條那「背信」的擬定上,同一位希拉流斷言德奧多魯、巴西流與優多克西烏都在場;然而你若把這些話理解為第二份西爾米烏姆信式,便是大錯特錯;因為前者早已過世,另外兩人則遠在他方:
5:19
haec manifesto constant ex Theodoreto, Sozomeno, et Epiphanio, quos lector consulere ipse poterit ( b ), ac Petavio praeterea in dissertationibus de Sirmiensi synodo contra Photinum. Hoc ipsum de Narcisso et Cecro- pio affirmari forte posset : hunc enim inter eos legi- mus, quos Georgius Laodicenus epistola sua excita- bat, ut fidei, Eudoxii, et Aetii fraude pereunti ma- ture succurreret ( c ). Alter vero in sede sua tran- quillam agebat vitam, cum Basilii Ancyrani opera, ac Imperatoris jussu haereticos illos Antiochia pulsos fuisse intellexit ( d ).
these things stand clearly established from Theodoret, Sozomen, and Epiphanius, whom the reader will himself be able to consult, and besides from Petavius in his dissertations on the Sirmian synod against Photinus. This same thing might perhaps be affirmed of Narcissus and Cecropius: for we read this latter among those whom Georgius of Laodicea, by his letter, was rousing to come maturely to the aid of the faith, perishing by the fraud of Eudoxius and Aetius; the former, however, was leading a tranquil life in his own see, when by the efforts of Basil of Ancyra and by the emperor's command he learned that those heretics had been driven from Antioch.
這些事從特奧多勒、索佐門與厄皮法尼烏處清楚確立,讀者自己可以查閱,此外還可參考佩塔維烏斯論對抗佛提努之西爾米烏姆會議的論文。論那爾基索與刻克羅庇烏,或許也可如此斷言:因為我們在那些人當中讀到後者——勞迪刻亞的革奧爾基烏曾藉書信激勵他們,叫他們及時來援救那因優多克西烏與亞厄提烏的詭詐而瀕於消亡的信仰;至於前者,則在自己的座位上過著平靜的生活,及至他藉安基拉的巴西流之努力、並奉皇帝之命,得知那些異端者已被逐出安提阿。
5:20
Fides illa postremo, quam pon- tifex probaverat, ac Hilarius perfidiam vocat, ab Orientalibus conscripta fuerat, qui Sirmium accesse- rant Photini dejiciendi specie, at revera, ut Athana- sium iterum sede pellerent, ac Nicaenam fidem con- vellerent. At Sirmiensis secunda formula solis Occi- dentalibus ortum debet : hinc Eudoxius statim ac illam ab Hosio probatam fuisse intellexit, Ursacio et Valenti gratias egit, quod eorum ministerio Occi- dentales recte sentire coeperant ( e ). Eam itaque Hi- larius, nec iis verbis exprimit, nec in mente ha- buisse videri potest.
That faith, finally, which the pontiff had approved and Hilary calls a perfidy, had been composed by the Orientals, who had come to Sirmium under the appearance of casting down Photinus, but in reality that they might again drive Athanasius from his see and overthrow the Nicene faith. But the second Sirmian formula owes its origin to the Westerns alone: hence Eudoxius, as soon as he learned that it had been approved by Hosius, gave thanks to Ursacius and Valens, because by their ministry the Westerns had begun to think rightly. This one, therefore, Hilary neither expresses in those words, nor can he seem to have had in mind.
最後,那位教宗所認可、希拉流稱之為「背信」的信條,乃是由東方諸主教所撰,他們以推倒佛提努為名來到西爾米烏姆,實則為要再次把亞他那修逐出其座位、並傾覆尼西亞信仰。但第二份西爾米烏姆信式的源頭僅在於西方諸主教:因此優多克西烏一聽說它已被何西烏所認可,便向烏爾撒基烏與瓦倫斯致謝,因為藉著他們的服事,西方諸主教已開始正確地思想。所以希拉流在那些話中既未提這一份,也不可能曾以它為念。
5:21
Unum video, quod forte opponi possit, esse scili- cet, praeter illam quae Photinum dejecit, ac sede expulit, aliam Sirmiensem synodum anno 349 con- gregatam, a Petavio et Constantio memoratam, quam- quam Petavio Occidentalium Catholicorum, Constan- tio vero, ac nupero ecclesiasticorum auctorum Histo- riae Scriptori, Arianorum Orientalium sit : Ejus igi- tur esse scriptum hoc de fide decretum, quod Hilarius recitat his verbis expressum : Profitemur enim ita : Unum quidem ingenitum esse Deum Patrem, et unum unicum ejus Filium, Deum ex Deo, lumen ex lumine primogenitum omnis Creaturae, et tertium addentes Spiritum sanctum (f).
One thing I see which might perhaps be objected: namely that, besides the one which deposed Photinus and expelled him from his see, there was another Sirmian synod gathered in the year 349, recorded by Petavius and by Constantius—though to Petavius it is of the Western Catholics, while to Constantius and to the recent writer of the History of ecclesiastical authors it is of the Eastern Arians. That this decree concerning the faith, therefore, which Hilary recites expressed in these words, belongs to it: For we profess thus—that there is one unbegotten God the Father, and one only Son of his, God from God, light from light, firstborn of all creation; and adding thirdly the Holy Spirit.
我看見有一件事或許可被人提出反駁:即除了那廢黜佛提努並把他逐出座位的會議之外,還有另一次西爾米烏姆會議於主後三四九年召集,為佩塔維烏斯與君士坦提烏斯所記述——雖然在佩塔維烏斯看來它屬於西方公教徒,而在君士坦提烏斯與晚近那位教會作者史的作者看來,它屬於東方亞流派。所以,希拉流以這些話引述的那關於信仰的議決,便屬於它:因為我們這樣宣認——有一位無生的神,即父;又有他唯一的獨生子,是出於神的神、出於光的光、一切受造之首生者;又第三加上聖神。
5:22
Proindeque illam quam Libe- rius suscepit, fidem conscriptam ab hac synodo esse, atque ab iis episcopis, quos ille exprimit. Profecto, quod attinet ad hoc Sirmiense concilium, Petavius magnos adversarios habet : verum quidquid de hac lite sit, quam non facio meam; quod confidenter assero, illud est, nullum Sirmii coactum videri posse Orientalium Arianorum concilium anno illo, atque ante Constantis obitum.
Accordingly [I hold] that the creed which Liberius accepted was drawn up by this synod, and by those bishops whom he names. Indeed, as concerns this Council of Sirmium, Petavius has great adversaries; but whatever may be the case in this dispute—which I do not make my own—what I confidently assert is this: that no council of the Eastern Arians can be seen to have been convened at Sirmium in that year, and before the death of Constans.
因此,李貝里烏斯(Liberius)所接受的那份信仰告白,乃是由此次會議、以及他所指名的那些主教所撰寫。確實,就這次西爾米恩(Sirmium)會議而言,佩塔維烏斯(Petavius)面對許多反對者;但無論這場爭論如何——我並不將它據為己有——我所堅定主張的乃是:那一年、且在君士坦斯(Constans)駕崩之前,看不出在西爾米恩曾召開過任何東方亞流派的會議。
5:23
An vero imperator ille in Urbe imperii sui, ac suis pene sub oculis ( a ) pas- sus umquam fuerit cogi synodum, qua Nicaena fides, cujus fuerat perpetuo tenax, everteretur, atque Athanasius sibi carus, ac suam in tutelam merito receptus, sede iterum exturbaretur, idque ab episco- pis sub Constantii ditione positis, quorum praeterea fraudes, animumque a se aversum noverat? An hoc eorum temporum politiae tum civili, tum etiam eccle- siasticae consonum? At enim verba illa, quae Hilarius recitat, frustra quaeras in Sirmiensi, a qua Photinus funditus eversus et dejectus est, synodo. Hoc vero ego nego :
But would that emperor, in the city of his own empire and almost before his very eyes, ever have allowed a synod to be convened by which the Nicene faith—of which he had ever been steadfastly tenacious—should be overthrown, and Athanasius, dear to him and rightly taken under his protection, should once more be driven from his see, and that by bishops set under the dominion of Constantius, whose frauds, moreover, and mind alienated from himself he knew? Is this consonant with the polity of those times, whether civil or even ecclesiastical? But indeed those words which Hilary recites you would seek in vain in the Synod of Sirmium, by which Photinus was utterly overthrown and cast down. This, however, I deny:
然而,那位皇帝豈會在自己帝國的城中、幾乎就在自己眼前,容許召開一次會議,藉以推翻他始終堅守不渝的尼西亞信仰,並使他所珍愛、且理當納入其庇護之下的亞他那修(Athanasius)再度被逐出主教座,而且竟是出於那些隸屬君士坦提烏斯(Constantius)治下的主教之手——他們的詭詐、以及對他懷有敵意之心,皇帝早已知曉?這豈與當時無論政治抑或教會的體制相合?然而希拉流(Hilarius)所引述的那些話語,你在西爾米恩會議中尋覓必屬徒然——斐提努斯(Photinus)正是在該會議中被徹底推翻、被廢黜。對此我則予以否認:
5:24
siquidem, si animum bene advertas, Hila- rium sententias potius compendio exscripsisse, quam verba ipsa, quarum tamen partem aliquam retinet, referre voluisse dices. Caeterum nullum Sirmii esse potuisse Arianorum Orientalium, ejusque anni concilium, Athanasius et Hilarius apertissime probant. Narrat ille, in historia Arianorum ad Monachos ( b ), pacem illam summam ac concordiam quae Ecclesiam universam exceperat ac complexa fuerat, cum sedi suae restitutus fuisset. Tum vero cur disrupta illa, ac turbae illae gravis- simae, quae deinceps illam vexarunt, iterum exortae, hanc affert causam :
since, if you attend closely, you will say that Hilary rather copied out the opinions in summary than wished to report the very words, of which nevertheless he retains some part. Furthermore, that there could have been no council of the Eastern Arians at Sirmium, and of that year, Athanasius and Hilary prove most plainly. The former relates, in his History of the Arians addressed to the Monks, of that supreme peace and concord which had received and embraced the whole Church, when he had been restored to his see. But then, as to why that peace was broken, and those most grievous troubles, which thereafter afflicted it, arose again, he brings forward this cause:
因為,倘若你仔細留意,你便會說:希拉流寧可是將那些見解概括摘錄,而非有意逐字引述原文,雖然他仍保留了其中一部分。此外,在西爾米恩、且在那一年,根本不可能有東方亞流派的會議,這一點亞他那修與希拉流都極其明白地證實了。前者在其《致眾隱修士的亞流派史》中述及那臨到全教會、並擁抱全教會的至高和平與和睦,乃是在他被恢復其主教座之時。然而,至於那和平何以破裂、以及此後折磨教會的那些至為嚴重的紛擾何以再度興起,他則提出如下緣由:
5:25
Haec cum audirent, et conspice- rent sententiae Eusebianae haereseosque successores Leon- tius, Georgius, Acacius, Theodorus, Narcissus, qui in synodo (Sardicensi) depositi exauctoratique erant, magno pudore suffundebantur. Deinde cum viderent tantum eum Athanasio animorum consensum, et pacem agitari, metu invidiaque anxii fuere, et quod tot epi- scopi cum Athanasio communionem foverent, et quod formidarent, ut quos ipsi deceperant, a se deficerent, et huic unanimitati, communionique sese adjungerent, neve quod futurum videbatur, de eorum haeresi ubique fa- mosa triumphus ageretur.
When they heard and beheld these things—the successors of the Eusebian opinion and heresy, Leontius, Georgius, Acacius, Theodorus, Narcissus, who in the Synod (of Sardica) had been deposed and stripped of office—they were suffused with great shame. Then, when they saw so great a consensus of minds with Athanasius, and that peace was being fostered, they were anxious with fear and envy, both because so many bishops cherished communion with Athanasius, and because they dreaded lest those whom they themselves had deceived should fall away from them and join themselves to this unanimity and communion, and lest—what seemed about to happen—a triumph should be celebrated everywhere over their notorious heresy.
當尤西比烏派的見解與異端的承繼者——里昂提烏斯(Leontius)、喬治烏斯(Georgius)、阿卡修斯(Acacius)、提奧多魯斯(Theodorus)、納西索斯(Narcissus),就是那些在(撒爾迪卡)會議上被罷黜、被革職的人——聽見並目睹這些事時,便深感羞愧。其後,當他們看見眾人與亞他那修如此心意一致、和平正得推進時,便因懼怕與嫉妒而焦慮不安:一面是因如此眾多的主教與亞他那修保持共融,一面是因他們恐懼,唯恐那些被他們自己所欺騙的人會背離他們,轉而加入這份同心與共融,又唯恐——正如似將發生之事——眾處都要對他們那臭名昭著的異端慶賀凱旋。
5:26
Constantium itaque una omnes adivisse, atque illum contra Magnentium pro- perantem adversus Athanasium ira iterum inflam- masse scribit, idque malorum omnium quae deinde secuta sunt, initium fuit. Hilarius autem, ut quae tunc agitaverant consilia effectui darent, Sirmii illos convenisse, asserit ( c ) homines mente calidos, inge- nio subtiles, militia pertinaces, occasionem revolvendi ejus, quod Athanasii absolutione dissolutum fuerat, ju- dicii quaesivisse, scribens, ut mortuam de Athanasio ipso jam tempore quaestionem, et veritatis judicio con- sepultam, in publicam recordationem nova Photini causa excitaret.
He writes therefore that they all together approached Constantius, and—as he was hastening against Magnentius—once more inflamed him with wrath against Athanasius, and this was the beginning of all the evils that followed thereafter. But Hilary asserts that, in order to carry into effect the plans they had then been agitating, those men—hot of mind, subtle of wit, stubborn in soldiery—met at Sirmium and sought an occasion of reopening the judgment which had been dissolved by the acquittal of Athanasius, writing that, by a new case against Photinus, the question concerning Athanasius himself—now dead through lapse of time and buried together with the verdict of truth—might be stirred up into public remembrance.
因此他寫道:眾人一同前去見君士坦提烏斯,並在他急速進兵討伐馬格嫩提烏斯(Magnentius)之際,再度激起他對亞他那修的怒火,而這便是此後接踵而來的一切禍患之開端。希拉流則主張:為使他們當時所謀劃的計策得以實行,那些人——心思熾烈、才智奸巧、軍旅之事頑強——便在西爾米恩聚集,尋求機會重啟那因亞他那修獲判無罪而已了結的審判;他寫道,他們欲藉著對斐提努斯的新訟案,把那已因時日流逝而死寂、且與真理之判決一同被埋葬的、關於亞他那修本人的問題,重新喚起於眾人的記憶之中。
5:27
Fidem praeterea illam, cujus pauca verba attuli, tunc illos condidisse ait, quam haereti- cam, fraudulentam, verbis blandientibus veneno interiore suffusam ac postremo PERFIDIAM vocat, ut cum secu- ritas legentium atque indoctorum simplicitas tam mol- libus principiis intercepta esset, uno eodemque sub- scriptionis elicitae assensu, in Photini animadversio- nem, in Athanasii reatum, in damnationem fidei catho- licae transiretur. Hic igitur Sirmiensis hujus adversus Photinum concilii scopus. Acta vero res haec Atha- nasio sedi suae jam restituto, ac Constante Magnentii fraude exstincto :
Moreover he says that they then composed that creed, of which I have cited a few words, which he calls heretical, fraudulent, suffused with inner poison beneath flattering words, and finally PERFIDY, so that, when the unwariness of readers and the simplicity of the unlearned had been caught off guard by such soft beginnings, by one and the same assent of an elicited subscription there might be a passage to the censure of Photinus, to the indictment of Athanasius, and to the condemnation of the catholic faith. This, then, was the aim of this Council of Sirmium against Photinus. And this matter was transacted when Athanasius had already been restored to his see, and Constans had been destroyed by the treachery of Magnentius:
此外他說:他們當時編造了那份信經——我已引述其中寥寥數語——他稱之為異端的、欺詐的、在諂媚言辭之下暗藏內在毒素的,最終更稱之為「背信」(PERFIDIA),其目的是:當讀者的疏忽與無知者的單純被如此柔和的開端所伏擊截取之後,便能藉著一份誘導所得之簽署的同一同意,一舉過渡到對斐提努斯的譴責、對亞他那修的控告、以及對大公信仰的定罪。這便是這次西爾米恩反斐提努斯會議的目的。而此事乃是在亞他那修已被恢復其座、君士坦斯已因馬格嫩提烏斯的詭計被害之後辦理的:
5:28
si itaque Athanasius anno 349 exeunte Alexandriam redire vix potuit, ut viri cele- bres censent, ac nuper oppido demonstravit vir cl. P. Thomas Mamachius Casanatensis theologus, de Ratione Temporum Athanasianorum epist. 1 et 3; si Constans imperator, Januario ineunte, Sergio et Ni- griniano coss., periit, si ab uno illo eodemque Sir- miensi concilio id actum, ut una subscriptione in Photini animadversionem, in Athanasii tunc in sua Ecclesia pacifice agentis reatum, atque in fidei Ni- caenae damnationem ire omnes possent; aliud quaeras tempus atque annum necesse est, iis profecto agen- dis accommodatum, quam qui viris illis eruditis vi- sus est.
If therefore Athanasius could scarcely return to Alexandria at the end of the year 349, as eminent men reckon, and as the illustrious Father Thomas Mamachi, theologian of the Casanata, recently demonstrated most fully in his On the Reckoning of the Athanasian Chronology, Letters 1 and 3; if the emperor Constans perished at the beginning of January, in the consulship of Sergius and Nigrinianus; if by one and the same Council of Sirmium this was effected, that by a single subscription all might proceed to the censure of Photinus, to the indictment of Athanasius (then peaceably governing in his own Church), and to the condemnation of the Nicene faith—then it is necessary that you seek another time and year, one truly suited to those proceedings, than the one which has seemed right to those learned men.
因此,倘若亞他那修如博學之士所推算的、且如卡薩納塔(Casanata)神學家、傑出的多瑪斯·馬瑪基(Thomas Mamachi)神父近日在其《亞他那修年代推算論》第一、第三函中極充分地論證的那樣,是在三四九年末才勉強得以返回亞歷山大;倘若君士坦斯皇帝是在塞爾吉烏斯(Sergius)與尼格里尼亞努斯(Nigrinianus)任執政官之年的一月初殞命;倘若這一切——即藉一份簽署便能使眾人一舉進至對斐提努斯的譴責、對(當時正在自己教會中安然執事的)亞他那修的控告、以及對尼西亞信仰的定罪——確是由同一次西爾米恩會議所成就;那麼你就必須另尋一個時間與年份,一個確實切合那些行動的時間與年份,而非那些博學之士所認定的那一個。
5:29
§ IV.—Agitur de haeresi Demophili Beroeae in Thracia episcopi, eumque Semiarianum perpetuo fuisse proba- tur, atque acerrimum Arianorum adversarium : an con- cilio Ariminensi hic adfuerit? Postremo Sirmiensem a se susceptam fidem, antea sibi a Demophilo expositam fuisse Liberius asserit; quod ne mirum videri possit, Hilarius facit, qui Oc- cidentales praeter unam Nicaenam, reliquas omnes scriptas fides magno Dei beneficio ignorasse scri- bit ( d ). Inquirendum igitur nunc est, an Demophilus Arianus, an Semiarianus esset, cum Liberius Be- roeae exsularet, ac utram haeresim tum eo tempore, tum etiam deinceps professus sit.
§ IV.—It treats of the heresy of Demophilus, bishop of Beroea in Thrace, and it is proved that he was perpetually a Semi-Arian, and a most bitter adversary of the Arians: was he present at the Council of Ariminum? Lastly Liberius asserts that the Sirmian creed which he had accepted had previously been set forth to him by Demophilus; that this may not seem strange, Hilary explains, who writes that the Westerners, except for the one Nicene creed, by God's great favor were ignorant of all the other written creeds. It must therefore now be inquired whether Demophilus was an Arian or a Semi-Arian, when Liberius was in exile at Beroea, and which heresy he professed both at that time and also thereafter.
§ 四——本節論及色雷斯(Thracia)貝洛伊亞(Beroea)主教德謨斐魯斯(Demophilus)的異端,並證明他始終是半亞流派,且是亞流派最劇烈的對手:他是否出席了亞里米努姆(Ariminum)會議?最後,李貝里烏斯主張:他所接受的那份西爾米恩信經,先前曾由德謨斐魯斯向他陳述過;為使此事不致顯得奇怪,希拉流加以說明,他寫道:西方人除尼西亞那一份信經外,蒙神的大恩,對其餘一切成文信經一無所知。因此現今所應查究的乃是:當李貝里烏斯流放於貝洛伊亞之時,德謨斐魯斯是亞流派抑或半亞流派,以及他無論當時還是其後究竟宣認哪一異端。
5:30
Illum itaque cum Eudoxio, Martirio ac Macedonio Μαχρόστιχον formulam ad Occidentales attulisse legi- mus, atque e Mediolanensi concilio iratis animis cum sociis exivisse, quod Arii sententiam haereticam dam- nare noluerant (e ). At eam formulam, si qui attule- rant, sincere profitebantur, Orthodoxi specie saltem videri poterant; siquidem illos qui dicunt Filium ex eo quod non erat, aut ex alia substantia, non autem ex Deo, aut tempus aliquando, aut saeculum fuisse, cum non exstaret, pro alienis habebant a sancta et catholica Ecclesia (f ).
We read therefore that he, together with Eudoxius, Martyrius, and Macedonius, brought the Macrostich formula to the Westerners, and went out from the Council of Milan with angry minds together with his associates, because they had refused to condemn the heretical opinion of Arius. But if those who brought that formula sincerely professed it, they could at least seem orthodox in appearance; since they held those who say that the Son is from that which was not, or from another substance, and not from God, or that there was a time or an age when He did not exist, as strangers to the holy and catholic Church.
因此我們讀到:他曾與尤多克西烏斯(Eudoxius)、馬爾提里烏斯(Martyrius)及馬其頓尼烏斯(Macedonius)一同,將「長句信式」(Macrostich)帶給西方人,並且因他們不肯定罪亞流的異端見解,便與其同夥憤然離開米蘭會議。然而,倘若那些帶來此信式者是真誠地宣認它,他們至少在外表上尚可顯得正統;因為他們把那些主張聖子是「出於本不存在者」,或「出於別的本質而非出於神」,或主張「曾有某時、某世聖子並不存在」的人,視為與神聖大公教會無分的外人。
5:31
Eudoxium saltem ex Arianorum senten- tia ad eos, qui homoeusium asserebant, lectis Asterii libris transiisse, ac postremo ad Anomoeos revoca- tum Philostorgius scribit ( g ). Omnes praeterea con- cilio Sirmiensi contra Photinum adfuerunt, atque unam omnes idcirco fidem professi sunt, si non aliam voce asseruerunt, aliam mente sententiam retinue- runt. Ab ejusdem concilii tempore ad Sirmiensem usque secundam formulam, nullam aliam palam sal- tem, inter haereticos invectam sententiam fuisse sci- mus : prodiit primis, ut ego puto, anni 358 mensibus ea blasphemia per Ursacium, Valentem, et Germi- nium;
Philostorgius writes that Eudoxius at least passed over from the opinion of the Arians to those who asserted the homoeousion ('like in substance'), after reading the books of Asterius, and was finally recalled to the Anomoeans. Moreover, they all were present at the Council of Sirmium against Photinus, and they all therefore professed one faith—if they did not assert one thing with their voice while retaining another opinion in their mind. From the time of that same council down to the second Sirmian formula, we know that no other opinion at least was openly introduced among the heretics: that blasphemy came forth, as I think, in the first months of the year 358, through Ursacius, Valens, and Germinius;
斐羅斯托爾吉烏斯(Philostorgius)寫道:尤多克西烏斯至少在讀了阿斯特里烏斯(Asterius)的著作後,便從亞流派的見解轉向那些主張「相似本質論」(homoeousion,即「本質相似」)的人,最終又被召回至「相異論者」(Anomoeans)。此外,他們都出席了反斐提努斯的西爾米恩會議,因此都宣認了同一信仰——若非他們是口稱一事、心中卻持守另一見解的話。從該會議之時直到第二份西爾米恩信式為止,我們所知,至少在異端者中間未曾公然引入別的見解:依我之見,那褻瀆乃是在三五八年最初幾個月,藉烏爾撒奇烏斯(Ursacius)、瓦倫斯(Valens)與革爾米尼烏斯(Germinius)而出現的;
5:32
at Demophilum ipsum iis sese aliquando junxisse nuspiam legimus, sive cum ea conscripta est, sive cum aliorum aliquot episcoporum numero, et consensu, aucta deinceps fuit. Ob turbas deinde ortas, anno insequenti Arimi- nensis synodus coacta est : huic, si Socrati, ac Sozo- meno credimus ( a ), Demophilus adfuit cum Ursacio, Valente, Germinio, et Caio, atque iis in Patrum con- sessu tertiam proponentibus Sirmiensem formulam tum succenturiatus est, tum ob eam causam cum so- ciis anathemate damnatus.
but that Demophilus himself ever joined himself to them we nowhere read, whether when it was composed, or when it was afterwards augmented by the number and consent of some other bishops. On account of the troubles that then arose, in the following year the Synod of Ariminum was convened; at this, if we believe Socrates and Sozomen, Demophilus was present with Ursacius, Valens, Germinius, and Caius, and when they proposed in the assembly of the Fathers the third Sirmian formula he both lent them support and on that account was condemned with his associates by anathema.
然而,德謨斐魯斯本人是否曾與他們聯合,我們卻無處讀到——無論是在該信式被撰寫之時,抑或在其後它因其他若干主教的人數與同意而被增補之時。其後因興起的紛擾,次年便召開了亞里米努姆會議;倘若我們相信蘇格拉底(Socrates)與索佐門(Sozomen),德謨斐魯斯曾與烏爾撒奇烏斯、瓦倫斯、革爾米尼烏斯及凱烏斯(Caius)一同出席,而當他們在眾教父的集會中提出第三份西爾米恩信式時,他既予支援,又因此事與其同夥一同遭受咒詛定罪。
5:33
Socrates ac Sozomenus haec hauserunt ex Athanasio ( b ), quem tamen ma- gnum ac sanctissimum praesulem vereor ne memoria deseruerit in libro de Synodis, ut eum deseruit in epistola ad Afros, ubi Eudoxium quoque inter eos re- censet, qui Ariminensi synodo adfuerant, ac depositi sunt : nam Beroeensis episcopus, qui Orientalibus accensebatur, nec adesse illi concilio potuit, nec praeterea deponi, siquidem Constantius Occidentales Arimini collectos superbe vetuerat, ne quid omnino contra Orientales episcopos statuerent;
Socrates and Sozomen drew these things from Athanasius, that great and most holy prelate—whom, however, I fear his memory may have failed in his book On the Synods, as it failed him in his Letter to the Africans, where he reckons Eudoxius too among those who had been present at the Synod of Ariminum and were deposed; for the bishop of Beroea, who was counted among the Easterners, could neither have been present at that council nor moreover have been deposed, since Constantius had haughtily forbidden the Westerners assembled at Ariminum to decree anything at all against the Eastern bishops;
蘇格拉底與索佐門乃從亞他那修——那位偉大而至聖的主教——汲取這些記述;然而我恐怕,他的記憶在其《論諸會議》一書中失誤了,正如在其《致非洲人書》中亦曾失誤一樣——他在那裡竟把尤多克西烏斯也列入那些曾出席亞里米努姆會議並被罷黜者之中;因為貝洛伊亞主教既被歸入東方人之列,便既不可能出席那會議,亦不可能因此被罷黜,蓋君士坦提烏斯曾傲慢地禁止聚集於亞里米努姆的西方人對東方主教作出任何決議;
5:34
haec vero est ratio, cur ejus concilii, quae supersunt acta, ac syno- dicae epistolae, quarum auctoritas potiori habenda in pretio est, Ursacium, Valentem, Germinium, Caium et Auxentium, Arianos tunc synodo praesentes me- morant dumtaxat, et inter depositos referunt, Demo- phili vero nomen nuspiam exprimunt : qui enim absentem ac longe ab eo loco positum memorare po- tuissent? Actis iisdem auctoritas accedit ex testimonio Hila- rii, qui in tractatu contra Auxentium, eos omnes inter Arii Spiritus haeredes numerat, hunc vero silentio praeterit ( c ); atque hunc etiam omittunt Marcellinus et Faustinus presbyteri, cum Arianos alios recen- sent, qui Ariminensi eidem concilio praesentes fue- runt.
and this is the reason why the surviving acts of that council, and the synodical letters—whose authority is to be held in higher esteem—mention only Ursacius, Valens, Germinius, Caius, and Auxentius as the Arians then present at the synod, and list them among the deposed, but nowhere name Demophilus; for how could they have mentioned one absent and placed far from that place? To these same acts authority accrues from the testimony of Hilary, who in his treatise against Auxentius numbers them all among the heirs of the spirit of Arius, but passes over this man in silence; and him too the presbyters Marcellinus and Faustinus omit, when they enumerate the other Arians who were present at that same Council of Ariminum.
這也正是為何那會議現存的紀錄、以及那些其權威更應受重視的會議書信,只提及烏爾撒奇烏斯、瓦倫斯、革爾米尼烏斯、凱烏斯與奧克森提烏斯(Auxentius),稱他們為當時出席會議的亞流派,並把他們列入被罷黜者之中,卻無處提到德謨斐魯斯之名:因為他們怎能提及一個缺席、且遠離該地之人呢?這同一紀錄又因希拉流的見證而增添權威,他在其《駁奧克森提烏斯》論著中,把這些人盡數列入亞流之靈的後嗣,卻對此人保持緘默;長老馬切利努斯(Marcellinus)與弗斯提努斯(Faustinus)在列舉出席同一亞里米努姆會議的其他亞流派時,也同樣略去了他。
5:35
Quid vero praeterea, quod decem illi episcopi, qui ad Imperatorem confecta synodo legati fuerant, ac Nicaeae in Thracia praevaricati deinde sunt, cum priora concilii acta rescinderent, ac communionem Ursacio, Valenti, Germinio, et Caio nominatim restituerent, eumdem Demophilum alto silentio prae- terierunt? An vero gravius ille peccaverat, ut omni omnino venia apud ignaros illos episcopos indignus esse censeretur? Certum itaque ratumque sit Demo- philum Ariminensi concilio non adfuisse. Quaeri tamen hoc loco posset, cur nulla in Seleuciensi etiam synodo, cui imperator Orientales omnes adesse jus- serat, ejusdem mentio sit? An forte ab iis turbis abesse maluit?
And what, moreover, of the fact that those ten bishops who had been sent as legates to the Emperor when the synod was finished, and afterwards prevaricated at Nicaea in Thrace—when they rescinded the earlier acts of the council and by name restored communion to Ursacius, Valens, Germinius, and Caius—passed over this same Demophilus in deep silence? Had he indeed sinned more gravely, so that he was deemed unworthy of any pardon at all in the eyes of those ignorant bishops? Let it therefore be certain and settled that Demophilus was not present at the Council of Ariminum. Yet one might ask here why there is no mention of him even in the Synod of Seleucia, at which the emperor had ordered all the Easterners to be present. Or did he perhaps prefer to stay away from those troubles?
再者,那十位主教——他們是在會議結束後被派為使節去見皇帝,其後又在色雷斯的尼西亞背信變節——當他們撤銷會議先前的紀錄、並指名恢復烏爾撒奇烏斯、瓦倫斯、革爾米尼烏斯與凱烏斯的共融時,竟也對這同一位德謨斐魯斯深深緘默不提,這又當作何解?他難道犯了更重的罪,以致在那些無知主教眼中竟被判為毫不配得任何赦免?因此,德謨斐魯斯未曾出席亞里米努姆會議,這事便當視為確鑿無疑。然而在此或可問:為何即使在塞琉西亞(Seleucia)會議——皇帝曾命所有東方人都出席——亦未提及他?難道他寧願置身於那些紛擾之外?
5:36
An potius inter illos centum et quin- que Homoeusianos ab Hilario ( d ) memoratos, sed fugitans jurgiorum fuit? Utrumque fieri facile potuit, siquidem Basilius Magnus sic ilium animo affectum scribit : Constantinopolis dudum habet Demophilum, ac de illo quidem simulacrum quoddam recta fidei, et pietatis ab omnibus advenientibus summo consensu jactatur; adeo ut etiam dissidentes civitatis partes coa- luerint in unum, atque ex vicinis nonnulli episcopi conjunctionem amplexi sint (e) . Sed cor argumentis utimur in re manifesta non necessariis?
Or was he rather among those one hundred and five Homoeousians mentioned by Hilary, but shunning quarrels? Either could easily have been the case, since Basil the Great writes that he was so disposed in mind: 'Constantinople has long had Demophilus, and concerning him indeed a certain semblance of right faith and piety is proclaimed by all who come, with the highest consensus; so much so that even the dissenting parties of the city have coalesced into one, and some of the neighboring bishops have embraced union with him.' But why do we use arguments not necessary in a matter that is manifest?
抑或他是在希拉流所提到的那一百零五位「相似本質派」(Homoeousians)之中,但卻迴避爭執?兩種情形都極易發生,因為大巴西流(Basil the Great)如此記述他的心性:「君士坦丁堡久已有德謨斐魯斯,凡前來之人都以至高的一致對他傳揚某種正信與虔敬的形象;甚至到一個地步,連城中分裂的各方都合而為一,鄰近的一些主教也擁抱了與他的聯合。」然而,我們何必在一件本已昭然之事上使用那不必要的論證呢?
5:37
Nam quae Demophili sententia fuerit, intelligimus ex fragmento quodam, quod ex ejus commentariis Philostorgius excepit, Suidas autem servavit, et ad nos transmisit. Ait itaque : Filius solius Patris voluntate genitus est, sine tempore, et sine medio, ut jussorum Patris minister sit et famulus (f) , in mi- nisterio dispensationis ac redemptionis scilicet, ut videtur iis explicare, quae subsequuntur verbis :
For what the opinion of Demophilus was, we understand from a certain fragment which Philostorgius took from his commentaries, and which Suidas preserved and transmitted to us. He says therefore: 'The Son was begotten by the will of the Father alone, without time and without intermediary, so that He may be the minister and servant of the Father's commands'—namely, in the ministry of the dispensation and of redemption, as he seems to explain by the words that follow:
至於德謨斐魯斯的見解為何,我們可從某段殘篇得知——斐羅斯托爾吉烏斯從他的註釋中摘取此段,而蘇伊達斯(Suidas)將之保存並傳遞給我們。他如此說:「聖子乃單由聖父的意志所生,無有時間、無有居間者,好叫祂作聖父命令的執事與僕役」——也就是說,是在救世安排與救贖的職事之中,正如他似乎藉接下來的話語所解釋的:
5:38
haec enim, si conferas cum prolixa Antiochena formula, seu cum Sirmiensi contra Photinum synodo ( g ), unam eamdemque sententiam utrobique expressam videas, Filium scilicet genitum sola voluntate Patris, sine tempore, sine medio, ut Patri obsequeretur ac minister esset, Patrem vero non substantia tantum, sed et auctoritate Patrem, quam porro auctoritatem sic explicavit Hilarius, ut nihil aequalitati detraheret, quia pietatis subjectio non est essentiae diminutio, nec religionis officium degenerem fecit naturam ( h ).
for if you compare these with the lengthy Antiochene formula, or with the Synod of Sirmium against Photinus, you will see one and the same opinion expressed in both: namely that the Son was begotten by the will of the Father alone, without time, without intermediary, so that He might obey the Father and be His minister, while the Father is Father not by substance only but also by authority—which authority, moreover, Hilary so explained that he detracted nothing from equality, because the subjection of piety is not a diminution of essence, nor did the duty of religion make the nature degenerate.
因為,倘若你把這些話與那冗長的安提阿信式、或與反斐提努斯的西爾米恩會議相比較,你便會看見兩處所表達的乃是同一見解:即聖子是單由聖父的意志所生,無有時間、無有居間者,好叫祂順從聖父並作祂的執事,而聖父之為父則不僅憑本質,更憑權威——希拉流又如此解釋這權威,以致絲毫無損於同等:因為虔敬的順服並非本質的減損,宗教的職分也未使本性退化卑下。
5:39
Hinc idem Philostorgius Demophilum ipsum, ut solet omnes a sua secta alienos, carpit, quod lutulentus flueret, quod omnia atque ecclesiastica potissimum dogmata confunderet, misceretque, ac denique, quod Eunomianis gravissime infensus gravissimis eos matis affecerit (i ). Hoc vero testimonium, cum aper- tissimum et decretorium sit, nemo jure dubitaverit, quin Demophilus Semiarianus perpetuo fuerit, ac quin praeterea illam, quam sincere profitebatur, fidem Liberio exsuli exposuerit. § V.—Quo anno ac mense Sirmiensis blasphemia con- scripta, et in Gallias missa videri possit? Variae ea de re sententiae : Hilarius affertur, et explicatur, ejusque testimonio controversia definitur.
Hence the same Philostorgius carps at Demophilus himself—as he is wont to do at all who are foreign to his own sect—because he flowed muddily, because he confounded and mixed up all dogmas, and especially the ecclesiastical ones, and finally because, being most gravely hostile to the Eunomians, he afflicted them with the gravest evils. But this testimony, since it is most plain and decisive, no one would justly doubt that Demophilus was perpetually a Semi-Arian, and that moreover he set forth to Liberius in exile that faith which he sincerely professed. § V.—In what year and month may the Sirmian blasphemy seem to have been composed and sent into Gaul? Various opinions on this matter: Hilary is adduced and explained, and by his testimony the controversy is settled.
因此,這同一位斐羅斯托爾吉烏斯也對德謨斐魯斯本人加以指摘——正如他慣常對待一切與其宗派無分之人那樣——指責他流動如濁泥,指責他把一切教義、尤其是教會的教義攪混混雜,最後又指責他極劇烈地敵視尤諾米烏派(Eunomians),以至為害他們的禍患極其慘重。然而此一見證既極其明白且具決定性,便無人可正當地懷疑:德謨斐魯斯始終是半亞流派,並且他確曾向流放中的李貝里烏斯陳述了他所真誠宣認的那份信仰。§ 五——西爾米恩的褻瀆似可被視為在哪一年、哪一月所撰寫並送往高盧(Gallia)?關於此事眾說紛紜:在此援引並闡釋希拉流,並藉其見證裁定此爭議。
5:40
Hoc etiam mihi proposui, ut perscrutarer diligen- tius, quo anno et tempore Sirmiensis haec blasphe- mia scripta videri possit, ac quis deinde exitus, fructusque ejus fuerit; siquidem his etiam fiet, ut eorum temporum historiae aliquid lucis accedat. Plerisque itaque placet anno 357 malis artibus in lucem obtrusam; at vix est, qui aliquam suae opinio- nis rationem proferat, praeter Petrum Coustantium, qui Hilarii auctoritate utitur ad Gallicanos episcopos, qui eam damnaverant, haec scribentis : Vicistis enim, Fratres, cum ingenti fidei gratulatione, et geminam habuit illaesae conscientia vestra honor gloriam, de integritate scilicet conscientia, et de exempli auctori- tate.
This too I have set before myself, to investigate more diligently in what year and time this Sirmian blasphemy may seem to have been written, and what afterward was its outcome and fruit; for by these things it will also come about that some light may be added to the history of those times. Most therefore hold that it was thrust into the light in the year 357 by evil arts; but there is hardly anyone who offers any reason for his opinion, except Peter Coustant, who uses the authority of Hilary, who writes thus to the Gallican bishops who had condemned it: 'For you have conquered, Brethren, with immense rejoicing of faith, and the honor of your unharmed conscience held a twofold glory—namely, of the integrity of conscience and of the authority of example.'
我也為自己定下此志,要更勤勉地探究:這西爾米恩的褻瀆似可被視為在哪一年、哪一時所撰寫,以及其後的結局與果效為何;因為藉這些事,亦能使那時代的歷史增添些許亮光。因此,多數人認為它是在三五七年藉惡劣手段被推入世間;然而除佩特魯斯·庫斯坦提烏斯(Peter Coustant)外,幾乎無人為其意見提出任何理據——他援引希拉流的權威,希拉流向那些曾定罪此褻瀆的高盧主教如此寫道:「弟兄們哪,你們已得勝,連同信仰的莫大歡欣;你們無瑕之良心的榮譽更兼具雙重的榮耀——即良心的純全與榜樣的權威。」
5:41
Nam fidei vestrae imperturbata fama quosdam Orientalium episcopos sero jam commovit ad aliquem pudorem nutrita haereseos, et auditis iis, quae apud Sirmium conscripta impiissime fuerant, irreligiosorum audaciae quibusdam decretis contradixerunt (a) . De- creta, quae Hilarius memorat, illa sunt, quae Ancy- rana synodus promulgaverat. Hinc ait idem Cou- stantius :
'For the imperturbable fame of your faith has, though late, now moved certain of the Eastern bishops to some shame for the heresy they had nourished, and having heard those things which had been most impiously composed at Sirmium, they contradicted the audacity of the irreligious by certain decrees.' The decrees which Hilary mentions are those which the Synod of Ancyra had promulgated. Hence the same Coustant says:
「因為你們信仰那毫不動搖的美名,雖然遲了,如今已促動某些東方主教,使他們對自己所滋養的異端略生羞愧;他們既聽聞了在西爾米恩極不虔地編造的那些事,便以某些決議反駁那些不敬虔者的放肆。」希拉流所提及的這些決議,便是安基拉(Ancyra)會議所頒布的那些決議。因此這同一位庫斯坦提烏斯說:
5:42
Ex Hilarii verbis ea inter hanc, Gallicanam scilicet, et Ancyranam synodum debet intercedere tem- poris mora, ut commode potuerit illius formula in Gallias deportari, deinde Gallicanorum episcoporum convocari synodus, hujus decreta in Asiam ad Hila- rium, et ab Hilario ad Orientales perferri, qui Gallo- rum exemplo excitati Ancyranam synodum coegerint (b). Non unus tamen est Coustantius, qui hauc in Gallicanos episcopos gloriam conferat, siquidem Tillemontius sic Hilarium inlelligit, ut Orientales episcopos Ancyranam illam synodum coegisse velit, postquam eam blasphemiam in Galliis proscriptam fuisse intellexerant.
From Hilary's words there must intervene between this synod—the Gallican, namely—and the Ancyran such a lapse of time that the formula of the latter could conveniently be carried into Gaul, then a synod of the Gallican bishops be convened, its decrees be conveyed into Asia to Hilary, and from Hilary to the Easterners, who, stirred by the example of the Gauls, convened the Synod of Ancyra. Yet Coustant is not the only one who confers this glory upon the Gallican bishops, since Tillemont so understands Hilary as to hold that the Eastern bishops convened that Synod of Ancyra after they had learned that the blasphemy had been proscribed in Gaul.
根據希拉流的話,在這次會議——即高盧會議——與安基拉會議之間,必須有一段時間的間隔,好使前者的信式能順利被運往高盧,繼而召開高盧主教的會議,再把這會議的決議運往亞細亞交給希拉流,又由希拉流轉送東方人,而東方人受高盧人榜樣的激勵,便召開了安基拉會議。然而把這榮耀歸於高盧主教的,並非僅庫斯坦提烏斯一人,因為提勒蒙(Tillemont)對希拉流的理解,乃是主張:東方主教是在得知那褻瀆已在高盧被禁絕之後,方才召開那安基拉會議的。
5:43
Caeterum quin Gallicani eorum temporum episcopi, sanctissimi profecto aq doctis- simi fuerint, et a Deo concessi, ut fidem tuerentur, nemo negaverit : ego etiam concedo libenter plures fuisse hoc eodem saeculo, ac esse nunc etiam D. O. M. beneficio, qui tantorum Patrum filii et haeredes gloriam auxerint; at forte non ea est Hilarii hoc loco mens, quam Tillemontius et Coustantius putant : neque enim ille Gallicanos episcopos laudat, quod in revocanda et damnanda Sirmiensi hac formula, exemplo suo Orientalibus auctores fuerint, ut enim, mox dicam, ex Hilario ipso hoc falsum fuisse con- stat :
Furthermore, that the Gallican bishops of those times were truly most holy and most learned, and granted by God to guard the faith, no one would deny; I too gladly concede that there were many in this same age—and that there are even now, by the favor of God Most Good and Great—who, as sons and heirs of such great Fathers, have increased their glory; but perhaps the meaning of Hilary in this passage is not what Tillemont and Coustant suppose; for he does not praise the Gallican bishops because, in recalling and condemning this Sirmian formula, they were by their example the instigators to the Easterners—for, as I shall presently say, from Hilary himself it is established that this was false:
再者,那時代的高盧主教確實是至聖且至博學的,並蒙神賜下以護衛信仰,此乃無人能否認;我也樂於承認,在這同一世紀有許多人——並且如今藉至善至大之神的恩惠,仍有許多人——作為這等偉大教父的子嗣與後嗣,增添了他們的榮耀;然而希拉流在此處的用意,或許並非提勒蒙與庫斯坦提烏斯所揣想的那樣:因為他並非因高盧主教在撤回並定罪這西爾米恩信式時,以其榜樣作了東方人的倡導者而稱讚他們——因為,正如我即將要說的,從希拉流本人便可確證此說為假:
5:44
sed quod ii servatae perpetuo rectae fidei fama effecerant, ut Orientales nutritae a se haereseos ali- quando puderet : quae profecto constans fama ut facile per Orientem diu antea spargi, atque ad earum provinciarum episcopos ferri potuit, ita etiam diu antea eos ipsos ad pudorem nutritae haereseos per- movisse debuerat, quem tamen palam fecerunt dum- taxat, cum captata Eudoxianae blasphemiae occasione, editis Ancyranis definitionibus, haereseos infamiam alienam a se facere visi sunt. Hinc vero fit, ut ratio, ob quam Coustantius illam retulit ad annum 357 nondum provectum, haud satis solida videri possit.
but he praises them because, by the fame of their perpetually preserved right faith, they had brought it about that the Easterners were at length ashamed of the heresy they had nourished: which constant fame, as it could easily long before be spread through the East and carried to the bishops of those provinces, so also it ought long before to have moved those very men to shame for the heresy they had nourished—which shame, however, they made public only when, seizing the occasion of the Eudoxian blasphemy, by issuing the Ancyran definitions, they were seen to put from themselves the infamy of the heresy as something alien. Hence it comes about that the reason on account of which Coustant assigned it to the year 357, not yet advanced, may seem not sufficiently solid.
他乃是因高盧主教那始終堅守正信的美名,使東方人終於對自己所滋養的異端生出羞愧,而稱讚他們:這恆久不變的美名,既能輕易早已傳遍東方、傳達於那些行省的主教,照樣也理應早已促動那些人對自己所滋養的異端生出羞愧——然而他們直到把握了尤多克西派褻瀆的機會、頒布安基拉的定義,被看見把異端的惡名當作與己無關之事推離自身時,方才將這羞愧公開出來。由此可見,庫斯坦提烏斯據以把此事繫於三五七年尚未深入之時的那理由,似乎並不夠穩固。
5:45
Qui vero illam anno 358 conscriptam putant, hoc potissimum fundamento nituntur, quod Con- stantius, qui huic conscribendae adfuit, quamquam anno 357 exeunle Maio, Roma digressus sit, ut in Illyricum festinaret, tamen nec Italiam reli- quisse, nec Sirmium ante postremos ejus anni dies accessisse videatur, cum leges habeamus ab eo Me- diolani dabis die 4 et 6 Decembris mensis ( c ), at haec quoque ratio haud difficultate vacat. Ammianus enim Marcellinus, Urbe aegre relicta, in Illyricum festinasse imperatorem scribit, ut Quadorum, et Sarmatarum motus compesceret :
But those who think it was composed in the year 358 rely chiefly on this foundation: that Constantius, who was present at its composition, although he departed from Rome at the end of May in the year 357 in order to hasten into Illyricum, nevertheless seems neither to have left Italy nor to have reached Sirmium before the last days of that year, since we have laws given by him at Milan on the 4th and 6th day of December; but this reasoning too is not free from difficulty. For Ammianus Marcellinus writes that the emperor, having with difficulty left the City, hastened into Illyricum in order to suppress the movements of the Quadi and the Sarmatians:
然而,認為它是在三五八年所撰寫的人,主要倚靠這一根據:君士坦提烏斯既在場參與其撰寫,雖然他於三五七年五月末離開羅馬,趕赴伊利里庫姆(Illyricum),卻似乎在那一年的最後幾日之前,既未離開義大利,亦未抵達西爾米恩,因為我們有他於十二月四日與六日在米蘭頒布的法令;但這推論也並非毫無困難。因為阿米阿努斯·馬爾切利努斯(Ammianus Marcellinus)寫道:皇帝在艱難地離開那城(羅馬)之後,趕赴伊利里庫姆,以鎮壓夸地人(Quadi)與薩爾馬提亞人(Sarmatae)的騷動:
5:46
Ammiano accedit Julianus, qui Chnodomarium Argentinensi praelio captum, statim Constantio misisse ait, commodum e Quadis et Sarmatis redeunti; tum haec addit : Ita con- tigit, ut cum ego dimicassem, ille solum iter fecisset, et cum Istri accolis pacifice collocutus esset, non ego, sed ille triumpharet (d) . Nunc vero cum praelium Ar- gentinense, ab anno 357 removeri haud possit, atque anno illo per Illyricum Constantius iter fecerit, nihil impedit quominus Sirmium commodo accedere, ac conscribendae formulae adesse potuerit.
To Ammianus is added Julian, who says that he sent Chnodomarius, captured in the battle of Argentaria, at once to Constantius, just as he was returning from the Quadi and Sarmatians; then he adds this: 'So it happened that, although I had fought, he had merely made the journey, and although he had spoken peacefully with the dwellers along the Ister, not I but he triumphed.' Now since the battle of Argentaria cannot be removed from the year 357, and in that year Constantius made his journey through Illyricum, nothing prevents him from having been able conveniently to reach Sirmium and to be present at the composition of the formula.
在阿米阿努斯之外又可加上尤利安(Julian),他說:他把在阿爾根塔里亞(Argentaria,即斯特拉斯堡)戰役中俘獲的赫諾多馬里烏斯(Chnodomarius)立即送交君士坦提烏斯,正當他從夸地人與薩爾馬提亞人那裡返回之際;隨後他又加上這話:「於是事情就這樣發生:雖是我在作戰,他卻只是行了一趟路;雖是他與伊斯特河(Ister,即多瑙河)沿岸的居民和平交談,得勝凱旋的卻不是我,而是他。」如今,既然阿爾根塔里亞戰役不能從三五七年挪開,且君士坦提烏斯在那一年取道伊利里庫姆而行,那麼便沒有什麼能阻止他得以順道抵達西爾米恩,並在場參與該信式的撰寫。
5:47
Neque vero opus est, quod nonnulli faciunt, ut imperatorem in- vitum ac defatigatum ex Illyrico iterum revocemus Mediolanum, Decembri mense, quo leges in ea Urbe datas legimus, atque eum deinde 18 ejusdem die, Sirmii rursus statuamus vacantem publicationi alia- rum legum ( e ). Facile enim illum ab hoc incommode liberamus, si cum Reinesio ( f ) librariorum imperitia factum dicamus, ut Medianae aut compendio scriptae, aut exscriptorum imperitia Mediolanum successerit. Erat enim Mediana locus, sive imperatorum recessus, tertio a Naisso lapide, imperii Valentinianum inter et Valentem divisione celebris.
Nor indeed is there need, as some do, to recall the emperor—unwilling and worn out—back from Illyricum to Milan in the month of December, in which we read that laws were given in that city, and then to place him again at Sirmium on the 18th day of the same month, occupied with the publication of other laws. For we easily free him from this difficulty if, with Reinesius, we say that it came about through the unskillfulness of the copyists that 'Medianae,' either written in abbreviation or through the inexperience of the transcribers, was replaced by 'Mediolanum' (Milan). For Mediana was a place, a retreat of the emperors, at the third milestone from Naissus, famous for the division of the empire between Valentinian and Valens.
也確實無需如某些人所為的那樣,把這位皇帝——不情願又疲憊不堪——在十二月(我們讀到此月有法令在米蘭頒布)由伊利里庫姆再召回米蘭,繼而又把他安置在西爾米恩、於同月十八日忙於頒布其他法令。因為,倘若我們與賴內西烏斯(Reinesius)一同說:這乃是抄寫者的不諳所致——「Medianae」一字,或因縮寫,或因抄寫者的無經驗,遂被「Mediolanum」(米蘭)取代——我們便能輕易把他從這困境中解脫出來。因為梅迪亞納(Mediana)乃是一處地方,是諸皇帝的別墅,距奈索斯(Naissus)第三里程碑處,因瓦倫提尼安(Valentinian)與瓦倫斯(Valens)瓜分帝國一事而著名。
5:48
Hanc vero correctio- nem facilius etiam probaturus erit, qui secum re- putet, habita itineris ae mansionum ratione vix fieri potuisse, ut imperator, qui 6 et 7 Decembris Mediolani agebat, 18 ejusdem mensis die, publi- candis in Sirmiensi urbe legibus vacaret. Quod si lex 14 de Episcop., quae Felici Romano episcopo inscribitur, non Mediolani, sed Medianae data est, Liberius exeunte anno 357 nondum Beroea disces- serat, ac pristinam constantiam dimiserat, siquidem eum pontificem, statim ac cedere visus est, ad im- peratorem venisse, ab eoque sedi suae restitutum fuisse scimus.
And this correction will be more easily approved by one who considers with himself that, taking into account the journey and the stages, it could scarcely have happened that the emperor, who was at Milan on the 6th and 7th of December, was occupied on the 18th day of the same month with publishing laws in the city of Sirmium. But if Law 14 on Bishops, which is addressed to Felix the Roman bishop, was given not at Milan but at Mediana, then Liberius at the end of the year 357 had not yet departed from Beroea and let go of his former constancy, since we know that that pontiff, as soon as he seemed to yield, came to the emperor and by him was restored to his see.
凡是自己思量到——顧及行程與各驛站之故——皇帝既於十二月六日、七日在米蘭,便難以在同月十八日於西爾米恩城忙於頒布法令的人,便會更容易認可這項校正。但倘若那致羅馬主教斐利克斯(Felix)的《論主教》第十四號法令並非頒於米蘭,而是頒於梅迪亞納,那麼李貝里烏斯在三五七年末便尚未離開貝洛伊亞、尚未放棄他先前的堅貞,因為我們知道:這位教宗一顯出讓步之態,便來到皇帝面前,並由皇帝恢復了他的主教座。
5:49
Cur itaque eorum, qui eam Sirmiensem formu- lam primo aut altero mense anni 358 scriptam putant, sententiam ego veriorem existimem, facit duplex Hilarii testimonium, alterum in libro de Synodis, alterum in opere contra Constantium. Nam primo loco, cum Gallicanos episcopos de Ancyranae synodi definitionibus certiores faceret, haec ait : Et haec quidem, fratres charissimi, omnis quae edita est fidei doctrina per paucos juxta universitatis modum Orien- tales, SUB HIS IPSIS PROPE DIEBUS quibus vos ingestam haeresim respuistis, emersit; cujus exponenda ea fuit ratio, quod unius substantiae silentium decernebatur (g) .
Why therefore I should consider truer the opinion of those who think that the Sirmian formula was written in the first or second month of the year 358, the twofold testimony of Hilary brings about—one in his book On the Synods, the other in his work against Constantius. For in the first place, when he was informing the Gallican bishops about the definitions of the Synod of Ancyra, he says this: 'And this indeed, dearest brethren, all the doctrine of faith which was published by a few Easterners according to the standard of the whole Church, emerged in these very nearly same days in which you rejected the heresy thrust upon you; the reason for which had to be set forth, namely that silence concerning the one substance was being decreed.'
因此,我何以認為那些主張西爾米恩信式撰於三五八年頭一、二月者的意見更為真確,乃是希拉流的雙重見證所致——一處在其《論諸會議》一書中,另一處在其《駁君士坦提烏斯》之作中。因為首先,當他將安基拉會議的定義告知高盧主教時,他如此說:「至親愛的弟兄們哪,這一切由少數東方人按全教會的準則所頒布的信仰道理,確實是在你們棄絕那被強加之異端的這幾乎同一些日子裡出現的;而其緣由須加陳明,即:當時正決議要對『同一本質』(一體本質)保持緘默。」
5:50
Hisce itaque verbis, quae profecto decretoria sunt, manifesto liquet, uno prope, eodemque tempore a Gallicanis et Ancyranis episcopis, anathema dictum eidem fuisse. Si vero id ab Ancyranis factum fuis- se scimus sub festum Paschalis, quod incidit anno illo in duodecimam Aprilis, eodem etiam mense id a Gallicanis praestitum videri debet; quo argumenti genere Sirmondus utitur, ut synodum, qua Sirmiensem eam blasphemiam damnatam a Gallis putat, eodem prope tempore collectam merito cen- seat. Quantum vero temporis spatium intercurrisse potuit, ut impia haec formula s loco, ubi scripta est, in Gallias deferri posset? Nam statim ac ea accepta, et significata est, Hilarius damnatam fuisse indicat :
By these words, therefore, which are truly decisive, it is plainly evident that at almost one and the same time anathema was pronounced upon it by the Gallican and the Ancyran bishops. But if we know that this was done by the Ancyrans about the feast of Easter, which in that year fell on the twelfth of April, it must be seen to have been done by the Gauls in the same month also; which kind of argument Sirmond uses, so that he rightly judges that the synod by which he thinks the Sirmian blasphemy was condemned by the Gauls was assembled at almost the same time. But how great a span of time could have intervened, in order that this impious formula could be carried from the place where it was written into Gaul? For as soon as it was received and made known, Hilary indicates that it was condemned:
因此,藉這些確具決定性的話語,便顯而易見:高盧主教與安基拉主教幾乎在同一時間對它宣告了咒詛。而倘若我們知道安基拉人是在復活節前後行此事——該節在那一年落在四月十二日——那麼便當視為高盧人也是在同一月份行此事;西爾蒙德(Sirmond)正是運用這類論證,因而正當地判定:他所認為高盧人定罪西爾米恩褻瀆的那次會議,是在幾乎同一時間召集的。然而,這不虔的信式要從其撰寫之地被運往高盧,其間又能間隔多長的時間呢?因為希拉流表明:它一經收到並被知悉,便立即遭到定罪:
5:51
( a ) An vero mensis unius spatium minime sufficiens fuerit, Ursacio potissimum et Valente adnitentibus, ut ea quam citissime transmitteretur? Itaque extra primum aut alterum anni ejusdem mensem collocari vix poterit. Alterum Hilarii testimonium. haec ejus ad Con- stantium verba suppeditant : Incerto enim doctrina- rum vento vagamur.... Jam vero proximi anni fides, quid jam de immutatione non habet? Primum. quae homoeusium decernit laceri. Sequens rursus, quae ho- moesium decernit et praedicat. Tertium. quae Usiam simpliciter a Patribus praesumptam per indulgentiam excusat. Postremum, quae non excusat, sed damnat (b).
(a) But would the space of a single month have been by no means sufficient, with Ursacius especially and Valens striving to have it transmitted as quickly as possible? Therefore it can scarcely be placed outside the first or second month of that same year. The second testimony of Hilary—these words of his to Constantius supply it: 'For we wander with an uncertain wind of doctrines.... Now indeed, what does the faith of the recent year not contain by way of change? The first, which decrees the homoousion ('of one substance'), is torn to pieces. The next again, which decrees and proclaims the homoeousion ('of like substance'). The third, which by indulgence excuses the term ousia (substance) as simply presumed by the Fathers. The last, which does not excuse but condemns it.'
(甲)然而,尤其在烏爾撒奇烏斯與瓦倫斯竭力要使它儘速傳遞之下,一個月的時間難道竟全然不足麼?因此它幾乎不可能被置於那同一年的頭一、二月之外。希拉流的第二項見證——他向君士坦提烏斯所說的這些話便提供了它:「因為我們隨著教義那飄忽不定之風漂蕩……如今這近一年的信仰,論及更易,又有哪一樣不含其中呢?第一份,凡決議『同一本質論』(homoousion,本質為一)者,被撕得粉碎。其次的一份,又決議並宣揚『相似本質論』(homoeousion,本質相似)。第三份,則以寬容為由,把『本質』(ousia)一詞當作教父單純的預設而加以開脫。末了的一份,則不予開脫,反而定罪。」
5:52
Scribebat ille Constantinopoli positus, anno 359 jam prope exeunte, aut altero jam ineunte, Huic vero proximus imus est, qui praecesserat, annus : hic igitur Sirmiensi blasphemiae, ac quae huic contrariae est, Ancyrana ecthesi ortum dederat; quas deinde formulas haud multo post Sirmiensis tertia, quae usiam excusat, ac deinde Seleuciensis Acacianorum, quae deinde nova appendice Constantinopoli ab iis donata est, ac usiam aperte damnat, subsecutae sunt. Monstrum itaque hoc, quin statim ac in lucem prodiit, in Gallias missum fuerit, dubitare nos haud sinunt Hilarius et Phoebadius. At cum Hilarius, non a synodo. quae nulla fuerat, non ab episcopis, sed tantum ex Oppido Sirmiensi missum dicat.
He was writing while stationed at Constantinople, when the year 359 was now nearly ending, or the next one already beginning. Now nearest to this is the year which had preceded: this, therefore, had given birth to the Sirmian blasphemy and to the Ancyran exposition which is contrary to it; which formulas were then followed not long after by the third Sirmian formula, which excuses the term ousia, and then by that of the Acacians at Seleucia, which was afterward endowed by them with a new appendix at Constantinople, and openly condemns the term ousia. That this monstrosity, then, was sent into Gaul as soon as it came forth into the light, Hilary and Phoebadius do not allow us to doubt. But since Hilary says that it was sent not by a synod—which there had been none—not by bishops, but only from the town of Sirmium,
他寫作之時正駐於君士坦丁堡,當時三五九年已近尾聲,或次年已然開始。而與此最為相近的,乃是先前的那一年:因此,正是這一年產生了西爾米恩的褻瀆、以及與之相對立的安基拉信式;其後不久,這些信式又相繼有第三份西爾米恩信式(為「本質」一詞開脫者),繼而又有塞琉西亞的阿卡修派信式(其後在君士坦丁堡又被他們附加上新的附錄,公然定罪「本質」一詞)。因此,這怪物一出現於世間便被送往高盧,這一點希拉流與斐巴第烏斯(Phoebadius)不容我們懷疑。然而,既然希拉流說它並非由某會議所發——根本就沒有會議——亦非由眾主教所發,而只是從西爾米恩鎮所發出,
5:53
uon ob- scure viam indicat, qua missum fuerat. Ursacius igitur et Valens, rerum domini cum essent, Magis- triani seu publici cursoris opera usi sunt, eo consi- lio, ut celerrime ferri posset, ac praeterea ut impe- ratoris nomen et jussionem prae se ferret, quo facilius reciperetur : Magistrianos enim ad magna principum perferenda mandata electos Gothofredus observat, atque iis uti in rebus Ecclesiae perturbandis, Con- stantio haud insuetum fuisse, ex Theodoreto colli- gimus ( c ). Hoc vero est, quod idem Hilarius alio loco, atque his verbis apertius explicat :
he indicates not obscurely the way by which it had been sent. Ursacius therefore and Valens, being masters of affairs, employed the service of a Magistrianus (that is, of the public courier), with this intent, that it might be carried most swiftly, and moreover that it might bear before it the name and command of the emperor, so that it might be received the more easily: for Gothofredus observes that the Magistriani were chosen to convey the great mandates of princes, and from Theodoret we gather that it was not unusual for Constantius to use them in disturbing the affairs of the Church. And this is what the same Hilary explains more openly in another place, and in these words:
他便不含糊地指出了它被送出的途徑。因此,烏爾撒奇烏斯與瓦倫斯既是事務的主宰,便動用了一名「公務信使」(Magistrianus,即公差郵驛)的服務,其用意是:好叫它能極迅速地被傳遞,並且更能在其前打著皇帝的名號與命令,以便它更容易被接受:因為哥多斐都斯(Gothofredus)指出,這些公務信使是被選來傳遞君王的重大諭旨的,而我們從提奧多勒(Theodoret)也可得知,君士坦提烏斯動用他們來攪擾教會的事務並非罕見之舉。這便是這同一位希拉流在別處、用這些話更為公開地解釋的:
5:54
Antea in obscuro atque in angulis Dominus Christus, Dei esse secundum naturam filius negabatur, et essentiae inops paternae, accepisse cum aliis Creaturis de non exstantibus prae- dicabatur· At vero nunc PUBLICAE AUCTORITATIS PRO - FESSIONE haeresis prorumpent, id quod antea furtim mussitabat, nunc non clam victrix gloriabatur : tum deinde Ursacium et Valentem veluti impietatis hujus auctores arguens, fefellerunt, ait, ignorantem regem, ut istius modi per fidiae fidem bellis occupatus exponeret et credendi formam Ecclesiis nondum regeneratus expone- ret; hinc enim colligis uno omnia imperatoris nomine tunc peracta fuisse.
Formerly in obscurity and in corners the Lord Christ was denied to be the Son of God according to nature, and, destitute of the paternal essence, He was proclaimed to have received, together with the other creatures, His being out of things non-existent. But now, by the PROFESSION OF PUBLIC AUTHORITY, the heresy bursts forth; that which formerly muttered furtively now, no longer in secret, gloried as victor. Then, accusing Ursacius and Valens as the authors, as it were, of this impiety, he says, 'they deceived the ignorant king, so that, occupied with wars, he set forth a creed of perfidy of this kind, and—himself not yet regenerated—set forth a form of believing to the Churches'; for from this you gather that all things were then accomplished under the single name of the emperor.
從前主基督在隱晦中、在角落裡被否認按本性是神的兒子,又被宣稱祂缺乏父的本質,竟與其他受造物一同從本不存在者領受了存在。但如今,藉著「公開權威的宣認」,那異端公然爆發;那從前暗中竊竊私語之事,如今不再隱密,反倒以得勝者自誇。隨後,他指控烏爾撒奇烏斯與瓦倫斯彷彿是這不虔的禍首,說道:「他們欺騙了那無知的君王,使他在征戰纏身之際頒布了這等背信的信經,並且自己尚未重生受洗,竟向眾教會頒布一套信仰的格式」;因為由此你便可推知:那時一切事都是在皇帝一人的名下辦成的。
5:55
Hac eadem illi fraude, quae male cecidit, usi fuerant latrocinali in Mediolanensi synodo anno 355 congregata. Nam metu plebis propria pia- cula non ausi proferre, epistolam sub imperatoris no- mine miserunt, omni pravitate refertam, eo consilio, ut si ea aequis auribus populus reciperet, PUBLICA AUG - TORITATE cupita referrent : sin aliter fuisset excepta, omnis invidia esset in rege, et ipsa etiam venialis, quia etiam tum catechumenus sacramentum fidei merito videretur potuisse nescire (d) . Ex hoc autem Severi loco intelligis etiam, quid Hilario sit, publicae aucto- ritatis professio.
They had used this same fraud—which turned out badly—in the bandit Synod of Milan, assembled in the year 355. For, not daring out of fear of the people to bring forth their own expiatory offenses, they sent a letter under the emperor's name, filled with every depravity, with this intent, that if the people received it with favorable ears, they might by PUBLIC AUTHORITY obtain their desires; but if it had been received otherwise, all the odium would fall on the king, and even that pardonable, because, being then still a catechumen, he might justly be thought to have been able to be ignorant of the sacrament of faith. And from this passage of Severus you understand also what 'the profession of public authority' means to Hilary.
他們曾在三五五年召集的米蘭那「強盜會議」中使用過這同一詭計——而它收場慘淡。因為他們既因懼怕民眾,不敢將自己的罪孽公然提出,便以皇帝的名義發出一封充滿一切邪僻的書信,其用意是:倘若民眾以善意之耳接受它,他們便可藉「公開權威」遂其所願;倘若它被以別樣方式對待,則一切怨憎都歸於君王,而這怨憎甚至尚屬可恕,因為他當時還是慕道者,理當可被認為對信仰的奧蹟可以茫然不知。從塞維魯斯(Severus)的這段話,你也可明白希拉流所謂「公開權威的宣認」是何意。
5:56
Sed et alia est causa, cur ea formula non synodi, aut episcoporum, sed uno tantum imperatoris nomine missa videri oporteat. Si enim Hosium excipias, caeteri quatuor, quos Hilarius illius auctores fuisse asserit, extra Ecclesiae communionem fueram : hoc saltem de Ursacio et Valente Galli episcopi certo statuerant ( e ). Quamobrem omni cum orthodoxis episcopis interdicto per canones litterarum commer- cio, non erat cur illis consueto more ac de rebus ad fidem pertinentibus Ariani illi scriberent; unaque haec supererat via, qua etiam usi sunt, ut formulam a Constantio mitti ac per magistratus promulgari curarent, quod aliquando a Constantio factum le- gimus.
But there is also another reason why that formula ought to be seen as sent not in the name of a synod or of bishops, but only in the single name of the emperor. For if you except Hosius, the other four whom Hilary asserts to have been its authors were outside the communion of the Church: this at least the Gallic bishops had certainly determined concerning Ursacius and Valens. Wherefore, since by the canons all commerce of letters with orthodox bishops was forbidden them, there was no reason why those Arians should write to them in the customary manner and about matters pertaining to the faith; and this one way remained, which they also used, to see to it that the formula was sent by Constantius and promulgated through the magistrates—which we read was sometimes done by Constantius.
然而,這信式之所以理應被視為並非以會議或主教的名義、而僅以皇帝一人的名義發出,還有另一緣由。因為,除霍西烏斯(Hosius)外,希拉流所主張的其餘四位作者,都在教會的共融之外:至少關於烏爾撒奇烏斯與瓦倫斯,高盧主教早已確切如此斷定。因此,既然依教會法規,凡與正統主教一切書信往來都對他們有禁,那些亞流派便沒有理由按慣例、就有關信仰的事務寫信給他們;於是只剩下這一條途徑——他們也確實採用了它——即設法使該信式由君士坦提烏斯發出,並藉地方官員頒布,這乃是我們讀到君士坦提烏斯有時所為之事。
5:57
Siquidem cum de Athanasio agebatur, ma- gistratibus scripserat, et mulctam denuntiaverat, nisi quis propriae civitatis episcopum adversus illum subscribere coegisset (f) . Quae cum ita sint, paradoxa mihi videtur eorum scatentia, qui Sirmiensem illam biasphemiam synodicam appellant, atque in synodo conditam aiunt, cum praeterea nec episcoporum nu- merus rei tantae definiendae necessarius adfuerit, nec synodicae de more aut scriptae, aut mistae fue- rint, nec ii convocati, quibus accedendi jus erat :
Indeed, when the matter of Athanasius was at issue, he had written to the magistrates and threatened a fine, unless someone had compelled the bishop of his own city to subscribe against him. Since this is so, the opinion of those who call that Sirmian blasphemy 'synodical' and say it was framed in a synod seems to me paradoxical, since moreover neither was the number of bishops necessary for defining so great a matter present, nor were synodical letters in the customary manner either written or sent, nor were those convoked who had the right of attending:
誠然,當亞他那修一事被審理時,他曾寫信給地方官員,並威脅要處以罰金,除非有人強逼自己城中的主教簽署反對他。既是如此,那些把那西爾米恩褻瀆稱為「會議性的」、並說它是在某會議中所制定者的看法,在我看來實屬悖謬,因為此外,既無定斷如此重大之事所必需的主教人數在場,又無按慣例撰寫或寄送的會議書信,亦未召集那些有出席權利之人:
5:58
quamquam si fortuitum illum, ac quatuor, aut quin- que episcoporum clandestinum congressum synodi nomine, editamque ab eo formulam synodicam ap- pellare volueris, minime repugnarem, eo tamen sensu, quo Sardicense concilium scripsit Arianos venientes Sardicam per singula loca synodos fecisse inter se, et pactiones cum interminationibus, ut omnino venientes Sardicam ad judicium non acce- derent, neque in unum cum sancta synodo con- venirent, ea voce peculiares, claudestinosque eorum conventus exprimens ( g ). Sed ut ad institutum redeam. quamquam haec ab eo minime prorsus extranea sini, statim ac formula haec Gallis episcopis nuntiata ac significata est, palam rejecta, palam damnata fuit :
although, if you should wish to call that fortuitous and clandestine meeting of four or five bishops by the name of a synod, and the formula issued by it 'synodical,' I would by no means object—yet in that sense in which the Council of Sardica wrote that the Arians coming to Sardica held synods among themselves in various places, and made pacts with threats, so that they should by no means come to Sardica for the judgment, nor assemble into one with the holy synod—by that word expressing their private and clandestine meetings. But, to return to my purpose: although these things are by no means wholly foreign to it, as soon as this formula was announced and made known to the Gallic bishops, it was openly rejected, openly condemned:
雖然,倘若你願把那四、五位主教偶然且暗中的聚會以「會議」之名相稱,並把它所頒布的信式稱為「會議性的」,我絕不反對——卻只在這意義上,即撒爾迪卡會議所書寫的那層意思:亞流派在前往撒爾迪卡之際,於各處彼此舉行密會,並以恐嚇立下盟約,務要全然不前往撒爾迪卡受審,也不與聖會議合而為一——撒爾迪卡正是用那一詞語來表達他們私下、隱密的聚集。但讓我回到本題:雖然這些事於它絕非全然無關,這信式一經向高盧主教宣告並知會,便公然遭到棄絕、公然遭到定罪:
5:59
an vero collecta synodo, ut Sirmondus censet, an vero circumeunti- bus episcoporum litteris, ut fieri etiam poluit, nihil interest quaerere. Nunc vero, quo recidat oratio, vide : si eam anno 357 scriptam asseris, si Constan- tii auctoritate promulgatam ac suffultam vides, cur nihil actum ab illo interea fuit contra repugnantes episcopos? Hilarius profecto Ursacio et Valenti ex- probrat, quod ea promulgata, contradicentes episco- pos ad exsilium coegerant. Coegerunt enim nos, ait ille, ad voluntatem exsulandi, dum impietatis imponunt necessitatem (a). At viris illis ad omnem audaciam, crudelilatem- que paratis, non consilium, non animus, sed tempus defuit.
whether by an assembled synod, as Sirmond holds, or by the circulating letters of the bishops, as could also have happened, it matters nothing to inquire. But now see to what the argument comes back: if you assert that it was written in the year 357, if you see it promulgated and supported by the authority of Constantius, why was nothing done by him in the meantime against the resisting bishops? Hilary indeed reproaches Ursacius and Valens because, when it was promulgated, they had driven the contradicting bishops into exile. 'For they have compelled us,' he says, 'to the wish for exile, while they impose the necessity of impiety.' But to those men, prepared for every audacity and cruelty, neither counsel nor spirit was lacking, but time.
至於是藉一次召集的會議——如西爾蒙德所主張——抑或藉眾主教傳閱的書信——這也可能發生——則無需深究。但如今且看這論證歸結何處:倘若你斷言它撰於三五七年,倘若你看見它由君士坦提烏斯的權威所頒布並支持,那麼這期間他為何竟未對抗拒的主教採取任何行動?希拉流確實責備烏爾撒奇烏斯與瓦倫斯,指他們在它被頒布之後,把那些反對的主教逼往流放。他說:「因為他們強逼我們情願流亡,因他們強加不虔之必然於我們。」然而那些人雖已預備好行各樣放肆與殘酷,所缺的卻非計策、非膽量,而是時間。
5:60
Nam confecta interea Ancyrana synodus est ineunte Aprili mense, quae Sirmiensem blasphe- miam sub Eudoxiana haeresi latentem confixerat. Legati qui ab illa ad Constantium fuerant, Basilius Ancyranus, Eleusius et Eustathius, ac Sirmium ineunte Maio commodo accedere potuerant, impe- ratorem a priori sententia depulerunt. Ursacius ipse, Valens ac Germinius Constantio obsequi, Sir- miensem formulam ejurare, atque Ancyranam ecthe- sim, quae tunc promulgata est, profiteri coacti sunt. Hinc illis omnes nocendi nervi repente, ac praeter omnem exspectationem, succisi sunt. Rem narrant Hilarius, Socrates ac Sozomenus, qui con- suli possunt.
For meanwhile the Synod of Ancyra was held at the beginning of the month of April, which had pierced through the Sirmian blasphemy lurking beneath the Eudoxian heresy. The legates who had gone from it to Constantius—Basil of Ancyra, Eleusius and Eustathius—and who had been able conveniently to reach Sirmium at the beginning of May, drove the emperor away from his former opinion. Ursacius himself, Valens, and Germinius were compelled to comply with Constantius, to abjure the Sirmian formula, and to profess the Ancyran exposition, which was then promulgated. Hence all the sinews of their power to do harm were suddenly, and beyond all expectation, cut off. The matter is related by Hilary, Socrates, and Sozomen, who may be consulted.
因為這期間,安基拉會議於四月初召開,它刺穿了那潛伏在尤多克西派異端之下的西爾米恩褻瀆。從該會議被派去見君士坦提烏斯的使節——安基拉的巴西流(Basil of Ancyra)、埃琉西烏斯(Eleusius)與尤斯塔提烏斯(Eustathius)——他們得以在五月初順道抵達西爾米恩,便使皇帝偏離了他先前的見解。烏爾撒奇烏斯本人、瓦倫斯與革爾米尼烏斯都被迫順從君士坦提烏斯,棄絕西爾米恩信式,並宣認當時所頒布的安基拉信式。於是,他們作惡的一切筋脈突然間、且出乎一切意料之外被斬斷。此事由希拉流、蘇格拉底與索佐門所述,可供查考。
5:61
An non vides aperta omnia, et plana, ac quod Hilarius ait, Gallos et Ancyranos episcopos uno prope eodemque tempore impietatem illam damnasse, ut verissimum sit? Sed pergamus rei, de qua agitur, lucem afferre. Quaeri igitur potest, an ea formula sicut in Gallias, ita missa in Orientem fuerit, ac promulgata? Sic nonnulli putant : equidem haud facile concesserim, Ursacium, Valentem, Germinium et Potamium ejus auctores, Occidentales cum essent, ac caeterarum omnium Ecclesiarum consensu carerent, fidem pro- posuisse propriam Orientalibus, ut iis etiam com- munis esset, ac promulgasse, ut ab omnibus velut certum constitutumque dogma reciperetur.
Do you not see that all is clear and plain, and that what Hilary says—that the Gauls and the Ancyran bishops condemned that impiety at almost one and the same time—is most true? But let us proceed to bring light to the matter at hand. It may therefore be asked whether that formula was sent into the East, just as into Gaul, and promulgated? Some think so; for my part, I would not easily grant that Ursacius, Valens, Germinius, and Potamius, its authors—being Westerners, and lacking the consent of all the other Churches—set forth their own creed to the Easterners, that it might be common to them also, and promulgated it, so that it might be received by all as a certain and established dogma.
你豈不看見一切都清楚而平白,且希拉流所說的——高盧人與安基拉主教幾乎在同一時間定罪了那不虔——乃是至為真確?但讓我們繼續為所論之事帶來亮光。於是或可問:那信式是否如送往高盧那樣,也被送往東方並予頒布?有些人如此認為;至於我,則不會輕易承認:烏爾撒奇烏斯、瓦倫斯、革爾米尼烏斯與波塔米烏斯(Potamius)這些作者,身為西方人、且缺乏其餘一切教會的同意,竟會把自己的信仰陳述給東方人、使之也成為他們共有的,並予以頒布,好叫眾人都把它當作確定且既定的教義來接受。
5:62
Hanc vero sententiam haec, ni fallor, praeterea confirmant. Primo quod Georgius Laodicenus in litteris, quae in Ancyrana synodo recitatae sunt, unum tantum Aetium et Eudoxium haeresis tunc ortae auctores dat. Secundo quod Basibus Ancyranus in encyclica ex synodo a se habita, scripta, tum eos perstringit dumtaxat, tum vero ex Illyricorum nuntiis (b) ac- cepisse se scribit, perniciem illam latius serpere propagarique, ad instar fermenti : eam igitur non viderant Orientales, nec illa iis in locis vulgata de more fuerat. Tertio non ego diffiteor, quin Eudoxio, qui recenter Antiochenae sedi irrepserat, cognita fuerit :
This view, moreover, the following considerations confirm, unless I am mistaken. First, that George of Laodicea, in the letter which was read at the Synod of Ancyra, names only Aetius and Eudoxius as the authors of the heresy then arising. Second, that Basil of Ancyra, in the encyclical written from the synod which he himself held, both censures only these men, and also writes that he had learned from reports from the Illyrians that that ruin was creeping and spreading more widely, after the manner of leaven: therefore the Easterns had not seen it, nor had it been customarily made known in those regions. Third, I do not deny that it had become known to Eudoxius, who had recently crept into the see of Antioch:
若我沒有弄錯,下列各點還進一步證實了這一看法。第一,老底嘉的喬治在安基拉會議上宣讀的信中,只指出埃提烏斯與優多克西烏斯兩人為當時興起之異端的創始者。第二,安基拉的巴西流在他自己召開的會議所發出的通諭中,一方面只責備這兩人,另一方面又寫道:他從伊利里亞人的消息中得知,那禍患正像麵酵一樣更廣泛地蔓延擴散:可見東方人尚未見到它,那禍患也尚未照例在那些地方傳開。第三,我並不否認,這禍患曾為新近潛入安提阿主教座的優多克西烏斯所知曉:
5:63
at uni Eudoxio significatam contendo, ac fa- miliaribus tantum Ursacii, Valentis, et Germinii lit- teris, quod eos non lateret, cujus esset animi vir pessimus, communemque sese habere curo illo cau- sam : hinc ille unus gratias egit Ursacio ipsi, Valenti, ac Germinio, quod eorum Ministerio Occidentales recte sentire coeperant; Hosium eam blasphemiam profiteri coactum iis verbis exprimens : ( c ) atque ii, quibus rescribit, ut vides, tres sunt dumtaxat. Quarto Constantius haeresi per legatos, qui Ancyra venerant, indicata, tum novatores exsilio damnavit, Aetium, scilicet, Eudoxium ac socios, tum scriptis litteris Antiochenos monuit, ne promulgatam in Encoeniis fidem desererent :
but I maintain that it was made known to Eudoxius alone, and only through the private letters of Ursacius, Valens, and Germinius, because it was not hidden from them what mind that most wicked man possessed, and that they held a common cause with him: hence he alone gave thanks to Ursacius himself, to Valens, and to Germinius, because through their ministry the Westerns had begun to think rightly; expressing in these words that Hosius had been forced to profess that blasphemy: and those to whom he writes back, as you see, are only three. Fourth, Constantius, the heresy having been disclosed to him through the legates who had come from Ancyra, both condemned the innovators to exile—namely Aetius, Eudoxius, and their associates—and by written letters warned the Antiochenes not to abandon the faith promulgated at the Dedication (Encaenia):
但我主張,這禍患只為優多克西烏斯一人所知,而且僅是藉著烏爾撒基烏斯、瓦倫斯與革爾米尼烏斯的私人書信,因為他們深知那極惡之人懷著怎樣的心思,並與他抱持共同的立場:故此他獨自向烏爾撒基烏斯本人、瓦倫斯與革爾米尼烏斯致謝,因為藉著他們的效勞,西方人才開始持守正信;他以這些話表明:何西烏曾被迫宣認那褻瀆之說:而你看,他回信的對象不過只有三人。第四,君士坦提烏斯在從安基拉前來的使節向他揭示此異端後,一面將那些標新立異者——即埃提烏斯、優多克西烏斯及其同夥——判處流放,一面又寫信告誡安提阿人,不可離棄在獻殿會議上頒布的信仰:
5:64
atque ut Eudoxianam haeresim, impiam, novam ac sero ex erroris barathro emersam exsecrarentur ( d ). An vero ille tam impudens fuerit, ut haec ageret, et scriberet, si ea formula probata antea a se fuerat, si per Orientem promulgata jussu suo ac encyclicis episcoporum litteris, ut recipere- tur? At, inquies, potuit ea privatim ac familiaribus epistolis vulgari : quid vero hinc colliges? An eam propterea Demophilus certo viderat? An fidem prae- terea, quam fama tantum, ac incerta voce clanculum protusam acceperat, nec satis perspectam habebat, exponere Liberio potuit?
and that they should execrate the Eudoxian heresy as impious, new, and lately emerged from the abyss of error. But would he have been so shameless as to do and write these things, if that formula had previously been approved by himself, if it had been promulgated throughout the East by his order and by encyclical letters of the bishops, so that it might be received? But, you will say, it could have been spread privately and by familiar letters: yet what will you conclude from this? Had Demophilus on that account certainly seen it? Could he, moreover, expound to Liberius a faith which he had received only by rumor and by an uncertain report secretly put forth, and which he did not sufficiently understand?
並要他們咒詛那優多克西烏斯派的異端,視之為不虔、新奇、且新近從謬誤的深淵中冒出的。然而,倘若那信式先前曾為他自己所批准,倘若它曾奉他的命令並藉主教們的通諭傳遍東方以求被接納,他豈會如此厚顏地行這些事、寫這些話呢?但你會說:它可以藉私人與親密的書信傳開:然而你由此能推出什麼結論呢?難道德摩斐魯就因此確曾見過它嗎?再者,他既只是憑傳聞、憑暗中放出的不確定之說領受了一種信仰,又未曾充分了解,他又怎能向利伯里烏闡述它呢?
5:65
Contra vero Ancyranae de- finitiones, quibus Antiochena et Sirmiensis expositio expresse confirmata est, promulgatae statim fuerant encyclicis de more litteris : Constantius praeterea illas tunc obtinere solas jusserat ( e ). Vix igitur aliam ab ea, quae tunc obtinebat, fidem Demophilus Liberio exposuisse potuit. Haec autem cum ita se habeant, minime necesse est, ut diutius immorer in refellendo Dupinio, atque anonymo scriptore, qui Dupinium nobis iterum pro- posuit elapsis annis in Gallicam linguam conversum sub titulo Tractatus de ecclesiastica et saeculari po- testate (f) .
On the contrary, the Ancyran definitions, by which the Antiochene and Sirmian exposition was expressly confirmed, had at once been promulgated by encyclical letters, as is customary: Constantius, moreover, had then ordered that these alone should prevail. Scarcely, therefore, could Demophilus have expounded to Liberius any faith other than the one that then prevailed. Since these things are so, there is by no means any need for me to linger longer in refuting Du Pin, and the anonymous writer who, in years past, again set Du Pin before us, translated into the French language under the title Treatise on Ecclesiastical and Secular Power.
與此相反,安基拉的決議——它明確地證實了安提阿與西爾米烏姆的信仰陳述——曾照例隨即藉通諭傳布出去:此外,君士坦提烏斯當時還下令唯獨這些決議有效。因此,德摩斐魯幾乎不可能向利伯里烏闡述任何有別於當時通行之信仰的信仰。既然事情如此,我實在無須再費更多時間去駁斥杜潘,以及那位匿名作者——他於往年又把杜潘的著作重新呈於我們面前,以《論教會與世俗權柄之專論》為題譯成法文。
5:66
Qui primo Demophilum inter Anomoeos confidenter collocat, deinde duplicem a Liberio signatam formulam somniat, atteram scilicet Beroeae, eamque Arianam totam, atque Anomoeorum senten- tiae conformatam, alteram vero Sirmii, eo nempe animo, consilioque, ut de priori illa Beroeae sub- scripta sese purgaret, vulgatamque quod Filium Patri dissimilem professus esset, famam dissiparet apud Basilium Ancyranum caeterosque Semiarianos, qui ad Constantium Sirmii agentem legati fue- rant ( g ).
This writer first confidently places Demophilus among the Anomoeans, then dreams up a double formula signed by Liberius—one, namely, at Beroea, wholly Arian and conformed to the opinion of the Anomoeans, the other at Sirmium, with this very intent and design, that he might clear himself concerning that former one signed at Beroea, and dispel before Basil of Ancyra and the other Semiarians—who had been legates to Constantius while he was staying at Sirmium—the rumor, spread abroad, that he had professed the Son to be unlike the Father.
這位作者首先自信地把德摩斐魯歸入阿諾摩伊派,繼而臆造出利伯里烏簽署過雙重信式的說法——其一是在貝洛亞所簽,全然屬亞流派且符合阿諾摩伊派之見解;其二則在西爾米烏姆所簽,懷著如此的心思與盤算,即藉此為自己在貝洛亞所簽的前一份信式辯白,並在安基拉的巴西流及其餘半亞流派人——他們曾作為使節去見當時駐在西爾米烏姆的君士坦提烏斯——面前,消除那廣泛流傳的傳聞,即他曾宣認聖子與聖父不相似。
5:67
Quae enim dicta a me hactenus, et dispu- tata sunt, ac quae praeterea rursus dicenda restant, aperte demonstrant, Dupinium, quae numquam fue- runt, facta temere comminisci, falsisque ea testimo- niis confirmare, ut fucum, prout solet, lectori faciat. § VI.—Rei totius a Liberio gestae series exponitur, ejus- que ad Orientales, et ad Ursacium et Valentem litterae explicantur. Exposita rei tunc gestae series confirmatur auctoritate Sozomeni, atque Acacii, aliorumque Constan- tinopoli congregatorum Arianorum testimonio non antea observato.
For what I have hitherto said and argued, and what besides still remains to be said again, clearly demonstrate that Du Pin rashly fabricates as facts things that never were, and confirms them with false testimonies, in order, as is his custom, to throw dust in the reader's eyes. § VI.—The whole sequence of what was done by Liberius is set forth, and his letters to the Easterns and to Ursacius and Valens are explained. The expounded sequence of what was then done is confirmed by the authority of Sozomen, and by the testimony of Acacius and of the other Arians gathered at Constantinople, a testimony not previously noticed.
因為我迄今所說、所論辯的,以及此外尚待重述的,都清楚地證明:杜潘輕率地把從未發生過的事虛構為事實,並以虛假的見證來證實它們,好按他的慣常作風蒙蔽讀者。§ 六——闡述利伯里烏所行整件事的始末,並解釋他致東方人以及致烏爾撒基烏斯與瓦倫斯的書信。所闡述的當時事件始末,由索佐門的權威,以及阿卡基烏斯與其餘聚集於君士坦丁堡之亞流派人的見證——一項先前未曾被注意的見證——得以證實。
5:68
Quae itaque hactenus dicta, et disputata a me sunt, cum quae suscepta a Liberio fides fuerit, osten- dunt, tum vero totam rerum gestarum seriem facile jam pervidendam offerunt. Basilius igitur, confecta Ancyrana synodo, ac Paschalibus forte diebus, ad imperatorem profectus est Sirmii agentem; eoque, ut dixi, pervenire facile potuit ineunte Maio : res illum suas pari celeritate, ac felicitate confecisse ex Hilario et Sozomeno scimus : nam Sirmiensis blas- phemia abrogata et Antiochena in Encaeniis fides iterum confirmata est; Ursacius praeterea et Valens ejusdem blasphemiae auctores ignorantiam professi, revocarunt, quod fecerant, Antiochenae et Ancy- ranae ecthesi subscribere coacti :
What I have hitherto said and argued, therefore, both shows what faith was undertaken by Liberius, and also offers the whole sequence of events as now easy to perceive. Basil, then, after the Synod of Ancyra was completed, and perhaps during the days of Easter, set out to the emperor who was staying at Sirmium; and there, as I have said, he could easily arrive at the beginning of May: that he accomplished his affairs with equal speed and success we know from Hilary and Sozomen: for the Sirmian blasphemy was abrogated and the Antiochene faith of the Dedication was again confirmed; Ursacius, moreover, and Valens, authors of that same blasphemy, professing ignorance, revoked what they had done, being compelled to subscribe to the Antiochene and Ancyran ecthesis (statement of faith):
因此,我迄今所說、所論辯的,既表明利伯里烏所接受的是何種信仰,也使整件事的始末如今易於洞察。於是巴西流在安基拉會議結束之後,或許正當復活節期間,動身前往駐在西爾米烏姆的皇帝那裡;如我所言,他能輕易在五月初抵達:我們從希拉里與索佐門得知,他以同樣的迅捷與順利辦妥了他的事:因為西爾米烏姆的褻瀆之說被廢除,獻殿會議的安提阿信仰再度得到確認;此外,烏爾撒基烏斯與瓦倫斯——同一褻瀆之說的創始者——自稱無知,撤回了他們所行之事,被迫簽署安提阿與安基拉的信仰宣言:
5:69
Eudoxius et Aetius, aliique manifesti ejus impietatis sectatores exsules facti : Basiliani denique victores universa loca pera- grarunt, ut homoeusium sive Ancyranam fidem, quae eadem cum Sirmiensi est confirmarent ( a ). Nullus itaque dubito, quin litteras quaquaversus illico spar- gi curaverint, quibus episcopi omnes per Orientem, atque ii potissimum, qui Sirmiensem fidem profi- tebantur, ea de re certiores fierent, quos inter De- mophilus merito numerandus est, quia non longe aberat, ac Sirmiensi eidem fidei conscribendae ad- fuerat, eamque ut vidimus, eum Semiarianis palam profitebatur.
Eudoxius and Aetius, and the other manifest followers of that impiety, were made exiles: the Basilians, finally, as victors, traversed all places to confirm the homoeousian or Ancyran faith, which is the same as the Sirmian. I therefore do not at all doubt that they at once took care to scatter letters in every direction, by which all the bishops throughout the East—and especially those who professed the Sirmian faith—should be informed of this matter; among whom Demophilus must rightly be counted, because he was not far off, and had been present at the drawing up of that same Sirmian faith, and, as we have seen, openly professed it together with the Semiarians.
優多克西烏斯與埃提烏斯,以及那不虔之說的其餘公然追隨者,都被處以流放:最後,巴西流派人作為得勝者走遍各地,以確立那「相似本質」或稱安基拉的信仰,它與西爾米烏姆的信仰相同。因此我毫不懷疑,他們隨即著意向四面八方散發書信,好叫東方全境的眾主教——尤其是那些宣認西爾米烏姆信仰的人——都得知此事;德摩斐魯理當列在這些人當中,因為他相距不遠,又曾在那同一份西爾米烏姆信仰的撰擬之時在場,且如我們所見,他與半亞流派人公然宣認它。
5:70
Haec vero omnia cum ille Liberio prae- sens narrasset, atque explicasset, obtinuit, ut ille exsilio fractos, et Urbis revisendae cupidus, ad Orien- tales scriberet, qui in comitatu erant, et rerum apud imperatorem potiebantur, Basilium scilicet, ut Nicephorus explicat, ejusque socios ( b ). Nec vero sententiam hanc meam evertere videtur, quod idem pontifex Ursacio etiam, et Valenti scripserit, Sir- miensis ejus blasphemiae auctoribus et assertori- bus :
Now when Basil had related and explained all these things to Liberius in person, he obtained that the latter—broken by exile and desirous of seeing the City again—should write to the Easterns who were in the imperial court and held sway over affairs with the emperor, namely Basil, as Nicephorus explains, and his associates. Nor does it seem to overturn this view of mine that the same pontiff also wrote to Ursacius and Valens, the authors and champions of that Sirmian blasphemy:
如今,巴西流既親自向利伯里烏陳述並解釋了這一切,便促使後者——他已被流放折磨,渴望重見羅馬城——寫信給那些身在朝廷、在皇帝面前掌握事務的東方人,正如尼基弗魯所解釋的,即巴西流及其同夥。而那位同一位教宗也曾寫信給那西爾米烏姆褻瀆之說的創始者與擁護者烏爾撒基烏斯與瓦倫斯,這似乎並不推翻我這一看法:
5:71
cum enim istam tunc ii revocassent, et eamdem cum Basilio, caeterisque Semiarianis fidem profiteri coacti fuissent, nulla erat aperta ratio cor idem pontifex, qui Orientalibus scripserat, eorum Occi- dentalium etiam, quorum magna erat apud Constan- tium gratia, ac eadem tunc cum caeteris fides, com- munionem refugere debuisset. Hinc vero intelligis, cur in litteris ad Orientales scriptis, fidem sibi a Demophilo expositam se suscipere Liberius ait, hac vero de re nullum in aliis ad Ursacium ipsum, et Valentem et Germinium exaratis, verbum fece- rit.
for since they had by then revoked that formula, and had been compelled to profess the same faith as Basil and the other Semiarians, there was no evident reason why the same pontiff, who had written to the Easterns, should have shunned communion also with those Westerns—whose favor with Constantius was great, and whose faith was then the same as that of the others. Hence you understand why, in the letters written to the Easterns, Liberius says that he accepts the faith expounded to him by Demophilus, but made no word of this matter in the others drawn up to Ursacius himself, and to Valens and Germinius.
因為他們既已撤回那信式,又被迫宣認與巴西流及其餘半亞流派人相同的信仰,那麼,這位已寫信給東方人的同一位教宗,實在沒有明顯的理由要回避與那些西方人的相通——他們在君士坦提烏斯面前極受寵信,當時所持的信仰又與其他人相同。由此你便明白,為何在致東方人的書信中,利伯里烏說他接受德摩斐魯向他闡述的信仰,卻在另外那些致烏爾撒基烏斯本人以及瓦倫斯與革爾米尼烏斯的書信中,對此事隻字未提。
5:72
Quis enim hinc non videat, cum idem Liberius eas litteras exararet, unam fuisse eorum omnium fidem, missamque proinde utramque epistolam, postquam Valens, Ursacius et Germinius Ancyranae synodi definitionibus subscripserant, nullaque inter eos, et Orientales exterior in sententiis discordia esse videbatur? Nunc vero videndum a nobis est, quid Liberius egerit, postquam Sirmium accessit. Athanasius et Hilarius, ut dixi, nihil profecto exprimunt, quod nos ejus rei dilucide scientes faciat. Socrates de hu- jus pontificis lapsu nihil omnino attigit; siquidem Ru- finus, quem sequitur plerumque, hac de re nihil certi compertum se habuisse scribit ( c ).
For who would not see from this that, when the same Liberius drew up those letters, the faith of all of them was one, and that consequently both letters were sent after Valens, Ursacius, and Germinius had subscribed to the definitions of the Synod of Ancyra, and there seemed to be no outward discord of opinions between them and the Easterns? Now, however, we must see what Liberius did after he came to Sirmium. Athanasius and Hilary, as I have said, indeed express nothing that makes us know this matter clearly. Socrates touched not at all upon the fall of this pontiff; since Rufinus, whom he generally follows, writes that he had ascertained nothing certain on this subject.
因為誰不會由此看出,當這位同一位利伯里烏撰寫那些書信時,他們眾人的信仰是合一的,因而兩封信都是在瓦倫斯、烏爾撒基烏斯與革爾米尼烏斯簽署了安基拉會議的決議之後寄出的,並且在他們與東方人之間,意見上似乎並無外在的分歧呢?然而如今我們必須查看,利伯里烏在抵達西爾米烏姆之後做了什麼。如我所言,亞他那修與希拉里確實未表達任何能使我們清楚知道此事的話。蘇格拉底對這位教宗的失足全然未曾觸及;因為他大致所追隨的魯非努寫道,他在此事上並未查得任何確切的事。
5:73
Unus itaque Sozomenus superest, qui gestae tunc rei memoriam transmisit ad posteros, atque illam adeo descriptam accurate, ut omnem omnino pudorem exuisse opor- teat, qui ejus hoc in facto auctoritatem sequi nolit. Illum itaque operae pretium est ut audiamus. Haud multo post Imperator ab urbe Roma Sirmium reversus, cum Occidentales episcopi legationem ad ipsum misissent, Liberium Beroea ad se accersivit : cumque adessent legati episcoporum Orientis, convo- catis sacerdotibus, qui in comitatu erant, Liberium coepit compellere, ut Filium Patris non esse consub- stantialem profiteretur.
Sozomen alone, therefore, remains, who transmitted to posterity the memory of what was then done, and that so accurately described, that whoever is unwilling to follow his authority in this matter must have utterly cast off all shame. It is therefore worth our while to hear him. 'Not long after, the emperor, having returned from the city of Rome to Sirmium, when the Western bishops had sent a legation to him, summoned Liberius to himself from Beroea: and when the legates of the bishops of the East were present, having convened the priests who were in the court, he began to compel Liberius to profess that the Son is not consubstantial with the Father.'
因此唯有索佐門尚存,他把當時所行之事的記憶傳給後世,且記述得如此精確,以致凡不肯在此事上追隨他權威的人,必是把一切羞恥都全然丟棄了。所以聽取他的話是值得的。「不久之後,皇帝從羅馬城回到西爾米烏姆,當西方眾主教派遣使節前往他那裡時,他便從貝洛亞召利伯里烏來見他:東方眾主教的使節也在場,他召集了朝中的眾司鐸,開始強迫利伯里烏宣認聖子與聖父並非同質。」
5:74
Instabant autem, et imperato- rem ad hoc impellebant, Basilius, Eustathius et Eleu- sius, qui praecipua apud ipsum auctoritate pollebant. Qui eum ea, quae contra Paulum Samosatenum, et contra Photinum episcopum Sirmii decreta fuerant, ac praeterea fidei formulam in dedicatione Antiochensis, basilicae editam, in unum tunc libellum conjecissent, perinde quasi quidam sub obtentu vocabuli consubstan- tialis propriam haeresim stabilire conarentur, effece- runt ut Liberius et Athanasius, Alexander, Severia- nus et Crescens Africae episcopi ei formulae consen- tirent. Consenserunt pariter Ursacius et Germinius epi- scopus Sirmii, et Valent Mursae, et quotquot ex Orientis partibus aderant episcopi.
Now Basil, Eustathius, and Eleusius, who wielded chief authority with him, were pressing and urging the emperor to this. When they had then gathered into one document those things which had been decreed against Paul of Samosata and against Photinus, bishop of Sirmium, and besides the formula of faith issued at the dedication of the Antiochene basilica—as though, under the pretext of the word 'consubstantial,' certain persons were trying to establish their own heresy—they brought it about that Liberius and Athanasius, Alexander, Severianus, and Crescens, bishops of Africa, assented to that formula. Likewise Ursacius and Germinius, bishop of Sirmium, and Valens of Mursa, and as many bishops as were present from the parts of the East, assented.
那時,在皇帝面前掌握首要權威的巴西流、優斯塔修與厄琉西烏斯,正催逼並慫恿皇帝這樣做。他們把那些針對撒摩撒他的保羅、以及針對西爾米烏姆主教佛提努所作的決議,外加在安提阿大殿獻堂禮時頒布的信仰信式,匯集成一份文件——彷彿有人正藉「同質」一詞為幌子,企圖確立自己的異端——並由此促使利伯里烏,以及非洲的眾主教亞他那修、亞歷山大、塞維里安與克雷斯肯斯,都贊同那信式。烏爾撒基烏斯與西爾米烏姆主教革爾米尼烏斯、慕爾撒的瓦倫斯,以及凡從東方各地前來在場的眾主教,也同樣表示贊同。
5:75
Sed et confessionem a Liberio vicissim susceperunt, qua eos, qui Filium substantia et per omnia Patri similem non esse asse- rerent, alienos ab Ecclesia pronuntiabat (d)..... His per legatos Occidentalium confectis, imperator Ro- mani redeundi potestatem fecit. Scripserunt etiam epi- scopi, qui Sirmium convenerant ad Felicem, qui tum Romanae Ecclesiae praesidebat, et ad clerum ejus- dem civitatis, ut Libertum susciperent, atque ambo apostolicam sedem gubernarent, et simul sacerdotio funderentur absque ulla dissensione (a) . Haec Sozome- nus : at quos Valesius cujus iqterpretqtione utor, Occidentalium legatos in medium statuit, equidem nullos fuisse puto :
But they also in turn received from Liberius a confession, in which he declared those who asserted that the Son is not similar to the Father in substance and in all things to be alienated from the Church..... These things having been accomplished through the legates of the Westerns, the emperor granted permission to return to Rome. The bishops who had convened at Sirmium also wrote to Felix, who then presided over the Roman Church, and to the clergy of that same city, that they should receive Liberius, and that both should govern the apostolic see and together exercise the priesthood without any dissension. So says Sozomen: but as for those whom Valesius—whose translation I use—sets forth as legates of the Westerns, I for my part think there were none:
但他們也反過來從利伯里烏領受了一份信仰宣告,他在其中宣稱:凡主張聖子在本質上、在一切事上與聖父不相似的人,都與教會疏離。⋯⋯這些事既藉西方人的使節辦成,皇帝便准許他返回羅馬。那些聚集於西爾米烏姆的眾主教,還寫信給當時主持羅馬教會的斐理斯,以及該城的神職人員,要他們接納利伯里烏,並使二人共同治理使徒座,毫無紛爭地一同行使司鐸之職。索佐門如此說:但至於瓦勒西烏斯——我所採用的正是他的譯文——所列為西方人使節的那些人,我個人認為根本不存在:
5:76
siquidem Graecum verbum πρβ- σβευ'ω , tum eos exprimit, qui legati missi sunt, tum eos quandoque, qui pro alio deprecatores acce- dunt : hoc saltem sensu Langus Nicephori interpres ac Fronto Ducaeus vocem illam acceperunt ( b ). For- tunatianum igitur Aquileiensem, quem Liberius cum litteris ad imperatorem miserat, hoc loco ego de- signatum intelligo, atque ipsos etiam Ursacium et Valentem, quos ille sibi devinxerat, caeterosque in comitatu tunc positos : neque enim brevis mora pa- tiebatur, ut quos mitti per Vincentium Capuanum ex Campania idem pontifex optaverat, tunc adesse potuerint.
since the Greek word πρεσβεύω expresses both those who are sent as legates, and sometimes those who approach as intercessors on another's behalf: in this sense at least Langus, the translator of Nicephorus, and Fronto Ducaeus understood that word. Therefore I understand to be designated in this passage Fortunatianus of Aquileia, whom Liberius had sent with letters to the emperor, and also Ursacius and Valens themselves, whom he had bound to himself, and the others then placed in the court: for the brief delay did not allow that those whom the same pontiff had wished to be sent from Campania through Vincentius of Capua could then be present.
因為希臘文 πρεσβεύω 一詞既表示那些被派遣的使節,有時也表示那些為他人前來代求說情的人:尼基弗魯的譯者朗古斯與弗龍托·杜凱烏斯,至少正是以此義理解那詞的。因此我認為,此處所指的乃是阿奎萊亞的福爾圖納提安——利伯里烏曾差他帶信去見皇帝——以及他所拉攏到自己一邊的烏爾撒基烏斯與瓦倫斯本人,還有當時駐在朝廷的其餘人等:因為這短暫的耽延並不容許,那位同一位教宗本願經卡普阿的文森提烏斯從坎帕尼亞派遣的人,能夠當時在場。
5:77
Vides itaque Liberium Basilii opera ab exsilio re- vocatum, postquam Sirmiensem fidem se recepisse scripserat : deinde vero, postquam eidem fidei cum Afris aliquot episcopis reipsa subscripsisset, Romam eundi, suamque recipiendi sedem potestate dona- tum. Cum autem ille, Anastasio teste, III non. Au- gusti Urbem ingressus sit, Sirmium accessisse de- buit in Junio mense, rebusque eo jam labente con- fectis, Romano itineri se dedisse. Omnia vero, si sic accipias, sibi recte cohaerent : nam clandestina Ursacii, et Valentis formula, Basilio instante, abro- gatur, ac Sirmiensis contra Photinum ecthesis iterum promulgatur Maio nondum provecto :
You see, then, that Liberius was recalled from exile through the agency of Basil, after he had written that he had accepted the Sirmian faith: and then, after he had actually subscribed to that same faith together with some African bishops, he was granted the power of going to Rome and of recovering his see. But since he, on the testimony of Anastasius, entered the City on the third day before the Nones of August, he must have come to Sirmium in the month of June, and, his affairs there being completed as that month was already waning, have set out on the journey to Rome. Everything, indeed, if you take it thus, rightly coheres for itself: for the clandestine formula of Ursacius and Valens, at Basil's insistence, is abrogated, and the Sirmian ecthesis against Photinus is again promulgated while May was not yet far advanced:
因此你看出,利伯里烏在寫明自己已接受西爾米烏姆信仰之後,藉巴西流的奔走從流放中被召回:繼而,在他確實與若干非洲主教一同簽署了那同一份信仰之後,便被賜予前往羅馬、重得其主教座的權柄。但既然據阿納斯塔修的見證,他是在八月初五日前第三日進入羅馬城,他就必是在六月間抵達西爾米烏姆,並在該月將盡之時於那裡辦妥諸事,隨即踏上前往羅馬的旅程。若你如此理解,一切確實彼此妥貼相合:因為烏爾撒基烏斯與瓦倫斯那暗中的信式,在巴西流的堅持下被廢除,而那針對佛提努的西爾米烏姆信仰宣言,則在五月尚未過半之時再度頒布:
5:78
Liberius non longe absens a Demophilo expositam suscipit idque Basilio Ancyrano, aliisque Orientalibus in comitatu positis denuntiat iis quas memoravi litteris. Ab exsilio itaque evocatur ad imperatorem, ac fidem, quam se suscepisse dixerat, scripto professus, ad sedem suam revertitur. Neque enim negaverit ali- quis, quin haec omnia trimestri spatio fieri commode potuerint. Caeterum non unus Sozomenus hujusce rei testis est; siquidem non obscuro Acacii Caesariensis testi- monio confirmantur. Fuerat ille cum caeteris ex faece Ariana, qui Ustam a fide rejiciendam statuerant, de- positus in Seleuciensi synodo a Semiarianis Usiae as- sertoribus :
Liberius, not far absent, accepts the faith expounded by Demophilus, and announces this to Basil of Ancyra and the other Easterns placed in the court, by those letters which I have recalled. He is therefore called from exile to the emperor, and, having professed in writing the faith which he had said he accepted, returns to his see. For no one could deny that all these things could conveniently have taken place within the space of three months. Moreover, Sozomen is not the only witness of this matter; since they are confirmed by the not obscure testimony of Acacius of Caesarea. He had been—along with the others of the Arian dregs who had resolved that 'substance' (ousia) was to be rejected from the faith—deposed in the Synod of Seleucia by the Semiarians, the champions of 'substance':
利伯里烏,相距不遠,接受了德摩斐魯所闡述的信仰,並藉我所提及的那些書信,向安基拉的巴西流以及駐在朝廷的其餘東方人宣告此事。因此他從流放中被召往皇帝那裡,並以書面宣認了他曾說自己所接受的信仰之後,便返回他的主教座。因為沒有人能否認,這一切都能在三個月的時間內妥當地完成。再者,索佐門並非此事唯一的見證者;因為它們還由凱撒利亞的阿卡基烏斯那並不隱晦的見證所證實。他曾與那群亞流派渣滓——他們主張當把「本質」(ousia)一詞從信仰中摒棄——一同,在塞琉西亞會議上被那些擁護「本質」的半亞流派人所罷黜:
5:79
sed Acaciani paulo post fortiores, ut par referrent in latrocinali Constantinopolitano con- ventu, Semiarianorum duces sedibus expulerunt : quod cum jure fecisse videri vellent, ubi de Basilio Ancyrano agunt, has cum nonnullis aliis expresse- runt causas, quod scilicet, Illyriis, Italis et Afris dis- sidii, et tumultus causa exstitisset, et eorum quae Ec- clesiae Romanae contigerant, auctor fuerat (c). Cur igitur Illyriis, Italis et Afris dissidii, et tumultus causa ille fuisse dicatur, ego minime inquiram, quamquam inclinat animus, ut credam iis verbis ex- primi studium illud, quo allaboraverat, ut iis in lo- cis Ancyranae definitiones reciperentur, atque Ano- moei damnarentur.
but the Acacians, a little later being stronger, in order to repay like with like in the robber council of Constantinople, expelled the leaders of the Semiarians from their sees: and since they wished to seem to have done this justly, when they deal with Basil of Ancyra they set forth these causes, among some others—namely, that he had been the cause of dissension and tumult for the Illyrians, Italians, and Africans, and had been the author of those things which had befallen the Roman Church. Why, then, he is said to have been the cause of dissension and tumult for the Illyrians, Italians, and Africans, I shall by no means inquire, although my mind inclines to believe that these words express that zeal with which he had labored, that in those regions the Ancyran definitions might be received and the Anomoeans condemned.
但稍後勢力轉強的阿卡基烏斯派人,為了在那君士坦丁堡的「強盜會議」上以牙還牙,將半亞流派的眾首領逐出其主教座:他們既想顯得是公正地行了此事,便在論及安基拉的巴西流時,與其餘若干理由一併列出了這些緣由——即他曾是伊利里亞人、義大利人與非洲人之間紛爭與騷亂的禍首,又是臨到羅馬教會諸事的始作俑者。至於他為何被說成是伊利里亞人、義大利人與非洲人之間紛爭與騷亂的禍首,我絕不深究,雖然我心中傾向於相信,這些話所表達的乃是他所殷勤致力的那番熱忱,即要使安基拉的決議在那些地方被接納,並使阿諾摩伊派受到定罪。
5:80
Quaero itaque, siquidem hoc ad institutum pertinet, quaenam fuerant, quae Ecclesiae Romanae haud pridem contigerant atque eidem Ba- silio Acacius veluti auctori praecipuo, crimini vertit. Plerique rem, veluti in obscuro positam, intactam praetereunt : Tillemontius vero, cujus nihil diligen- tiam fugit, suspicatur hoc loco Felicis intrusionem indicari, atque ejus rei culpam in Basilium ab Acacio transferri ( d ). At cur Acacius Felicis ordinationem Basilio exprobrare potuit, cujus ipse Mediolani cum caeteris Arianis Constantium possidens ( e ), si Hiero- nymo credimus, auctor potissimum ac promotor fuerat?
I ask, therefore, since this pertains to the matter at hand, what those things were which had not long before befallen the Roman Church and which Acacius turned into a charge against this same Basil as the principal author. Most people pass over the matter untouched, as if it were set in obscurity: but Tillemont, from whom nothing of diligence escapes, suspects that in this passage the intrusion of Felix is indicated, and that the blame for that affair is transferred from Acacius to Basil. But how could Acacius reproach Basil for the ordination of Felix, of which he himself—at Milan, together with the other Arians who controlled Constantius—was, if we believe Jerome, the chief author and promoter?
因此我發問,既然這與所論之事有關,那麼新近臨到羅馬教會、又被阿卡基烏斯歸罪於這同一位巴西流(視他為首要禍首)的,究竟是哪些事呢?大多數人把這件事當作隱晦不明而置之不理:但細查無遺的提勒蒙卻揣測,此處所指的乃是斐理斯的僭立,而此事之罪則被阿卡基烏斯由自己轉嫁到巴西流身上。然而,斐理斯的祝聖,按耶柔米的說法,阿卡基烏斯自己——在米蘭與其餘操縱君士坦提烏斯的亞流派人一同——本是首要的始作俑者與推動者,他又怎能以此責備巴西流呢?
5:81
Ego vero miror, cur nullus unam illam, quae sese sponte offert, veram causam attigerit, eorumque verborum vim aperte explicuerit : iis enim haud obscure expressas intelligimus seditiones illas, ac forte etiam caedes, quas Socrates, ac Sozomenus, et preces Marcellini et Fausti ni memorant, Romae ortas et perpetratas, cum Felix, quem Acacius evexerat, sede expelleretur Liberio reduce; earumque in cul- pam vocatum eo loco fuisse Basilium, quippe qui unus, ac praecipuus fuerat ejus pontificis reducendi auctor.
But I, for my part, wonder why no one has touched upon that one true cause which offers itself spontaneously, and openly explained the force of those words: for by them we understand to be expressed, not obscurely, those seditions, and perhaps even the murders, which Socrates and Sozomen, and the supplication of Marcellinus and Faustus, recall as having arisen and been perpetrated at Rome, when Felix—whom Acacius had raised up—was expelled from his see upon the return of Liberius; and that in that passage Basil was charged with the blame for these, inasmuch as he had been the one and principal author of bringing back that pontiff.
但我個人感到驚奇,為何竟無人觸及那自行呈現的唯一真正緣由,並公開闡明那些話的含意:因為我們由那些話毫不隱晦地理解到,所表達的乃是那些叛亂,或許甚至是兇殺——蘇格拉底與索佐門、以及馬爾切利努與浮斯圖的陳情書,都記載這些事在羅馬興起並被釀成,那時,阿卡基烏斯所扶立的斐理斯,因利伯里烏的歸來而被逐出其主教座;而在那段文字中,巴西流被歸咎於這些事,正因為他是促使那位教宗歸回的唯一且首要的推手。
5:82
Quod si Liberius Basilii ejusdem opera Be- roea evocatus est, si fidei ab eo propositae subscri- psit, si iis deinde confectis sedi suae restitutus est, nullum deinceps futurum esse puto, qui de Sirmiensi blasphemia huic pontifici litem moveat, nisi sibi an- tea persuadeat, eam fuisse a Basilio propugnatam, praetereaque Constantium, qui huic rei agendae prae- erat, qui Antiochenam formulam, retineri jusserat, qui Eudoxium, atque Aetium ejusdem blasphemiae per Orientem duces mulctaverat, qui Valentem, Ur- sacium et Germinium coegerat, ut eam ejurarent, permisisse, ut Romanus pontifex illam eodem tem- pore confirmaret;
But if Liberius was summoned from Beroea through the agency of this same Basil, if he subscribed to the faith proposed by him, if, these things then being completed, he was restored to his see, I think there will henceforth be no one who would raise a dispute against this pontiff concerning the Sirmian blasphemy, unless he first persuades himself that it was championed by Basil, and moreover that Constantius—who presided over the conduct of this affair, who had ordered the Antiochene formula to be retained, who had punished Eudoxius and Aetius, leaders of that same blasphemy throughout the East, who had compelled Valens, Ursacius, and Germinius to abjure it—permitted the Roman pontiff to confirm it at the same time;
但若利伯里烏是藉這同一位巴西流的奔走從貝洛亞被召回,若他簽署了由巴西流所提出的信仰,若在這些事辦妥之後他得以復位,那麼我想,此後再無人會就西爾米烏姆的褻瀆之說向這位教宗提出爭訟,除非他先說服自己相信:那褻瀆之說曾為巴西流所擁護;並且相信君士坦提烏斯——他主持這件事的進行,他曾下令保留安提阿信式,他曾懲處遍及東方的這同一褻瀆之說的首領優多克西烏斯與埃提烏斯,他曾強迫瓦倫斯、烏爾撒基烏斯與革爾米尼烏斯棄絕它——竟允許羅馬教宗在同一時間確認它;
5:83
mirari itaque haud satis possum praeceps eorum judicium, qui cum tam longe adsint ab aetate gestarum rerum, Liberium, quod nemo ve- terum scriptorum ausus est, subscriptae Sirmiensis secundae formulae reum agere potuerit. § VII.—Quaestio a Tillemontio primum proposita excuti- tur : an scilicet Liberius homousium non reticuerit so- lum, sed etiam damnaverit? Rationes, ob, quas scriptor ille doctissimus ancipitem se ostendit, proponuntur. Sozomenus adducitur pro veriori sententia, et illustra- tur : an pro certo sit habendum, damnavisse homousium synodum Antiochenam, quae habita fuit contra Paulum Samosatenum. Hilarius et Victorius haud recte a Tille- montio accepti afferuntur, et explicantur.
I cannot, therefore, sufficiently marvel at the rash judgment of those who, although they are so far removed from the age of the events, could make Liberius—what no ancient writer dared—guilty of having subscribed to the second Sirmian formula. § VII.—The question first proposed by Tillemont is examined: namely, whether Liberius not only kept silent about the homoousion, but even condemned it? The reasons on account of which that most learned writer shows himself doubtful are set forth. Sozomen is brought forward for the truer view and is elucidated: whether it is to be held for certain that the Synod of Antioch, which was held against Paul of Samosata, condemned the homoousion. Hilary and Victorinus, not rightly understood by Tillemont, are adduced and explained.
因此,對於那些人的輕率判斷,我實在驚奇不已:他們距事件發生的年代如此遙遠,卻竟能使利伯里烏——這是任何古代作者都不敢為的——背負簽署第二份西爾米烏姆信式之罪。§ 七——首先審察由提勒蒙提出的問題:即利伯里烏是否不僅對「同質」一詞緘默,甚至加以定罪?陳明那位極博學的作者表示猶疑的諸般理由。引出索佐門以支持較真確的看法,並加以闡明:那針對撒摩撒他的保羅而召開的安提阿會議定罪了「同質」一詞,這是否當視為確鑿?被提勒蒙誤解的希拉里與維克托里努,得以引述並加以解釋。
5:84
Hanc dubitationem nullus in medium adduxerat ante Tillemontium, qui eam primo proposuit, cum de Arianis ageret, versatamque in utramque partem, postremo inexplicatam, deserit doctiori, ut ille pro singulari sua modestia inquit, viro dignam ( a ). Cur vero sic dubitaverit, faciunt haec pauca, quae jam recitata sunt, Sozomeni verba : Convocatis Con- stantius sacerdotibus, qui in Comitatu erant, Liberium coepit compellere, ut Filium Patris NON ESSE consub- stantialem profiteretur. Siquidem ea sic accipit, ut Liberium nedum homousii professionem deserere, verum etiam illud palam damnare a Constantio coa- ctum putet. Erat vero causa, ut suspicatur, cur im- perator id vellet.
No one had brought this doubt into the open before Tillemont, who first proposed it when he was treating of the Arians, and, having turned it over on both sides and at last left it unresolved, leaves it to a more learned man—worthy, as he says with his singular modesty, of such a man. Why he doubted thus, these few words of Sozomen, which have already been recited, bring about: 'Constantius, having convened the priests who were in the court, began to compel Liberius to profess that the Son IS NOT consubstantial with the Father.' For he takes them in such a way as to think that Liberius was forced by Constantius not only to abandon the profession of the homoousion, but even openly to condemn it. There was indeed a reason, as he suspects, why the emperor would want this.
在提勒蒙之前,無人曾公開提出這一疑問,是他在論及亞流派人時首先提出的,他在正反兩面反覆斟酌,最終懸而未決,便把它留給更博學的人——如他以其獨有的謙遜所言,留給配得上此題之人。他何以如此猶疑,是由索佐門那已被引述的寥寥數語所致:「君士坦提烏斯召集了朝中的眾司鐸,開始強迫利伯里烏宣認聖子與聖父並非同質。」因為他如此理解這些話,以致認為利伯里烏被君士坦提烏斯所迫,不僅放棄了對「同質」的宣認,甚至公開定罪它。如他所揣測,皇帝確有理由願意如此。
5:85
Nam si Basilius, aliique Semiariani in Ancyrano conventu huic voci anathema dixerant, si Constantii animum tunc possidebant, ac modera- bantur, fieri etiam facile potuit, ut temporum beni- gnitate, atque ejusdem imperatoris auctoritate usi sint, ut eum pontificem in hanc sententiam pertra- heront. Unum tamen est, quod Tillemontium ea de re dubium habet, atque illud est, quod Basilius, alii· que Ancyranae synodi legati anathema clam esse oportere statuerant, atque hoc decretum ab iis, quae Sirmii promulgatae sunt, definitionibus expunxerant.
For if Basil and the other Semiarians had in the Council of Ancyra pronounced anathema against this word, if they then possessed and controlled the mind of Constantius, it could also easily have happened that, using the favor of the times and the authority of that same emperor, they drew that pontiff into this opinion. Yet there is one thing that keeps Tillemont in doubt about this matter, and it is this: that Basil and the other legates of the Synod of Ancyra had determined that the anathema ought to be kept secret, and had expunged this decree from the definitions promulgated at Sirmium.
因為,倘若巴西流與其餘半亞流派人在安基拉會議上曾向這詞宣告咒詛,倘若他們當時掌握並操縱著君士坦提烏斯的心思,那也很容易發生這樣的事:他們利用時勢的有利與那同一位皇帝的權威,將那位教宗拉入這一看法。然而有一件事使提勒蒙對此事存疑,那就是:巴西流與安基拉會議的其餘使節曾決定,那咒詛當予以保密,並把這項決議從西爾米烏姆所頒布的決議中刪去了。
5:86
Rationes deinde, seu conjecturas affert, ob quas eos captata opportunitate ab instituto illo consilio reces- sisse, ac liberas eidem anathemati habenas laxasse censet; primo quia Hilarius scribit, Ursacium, Va- lentem et Germinium ab eodem Basilio postulasse, ut legeretur epistola de homousii et homoeusii exposi- tione; quam illam ipsam esse opinatur vir doctus, quae ab Ancyrana synodo scripta fuerat, ab Epipha- nio recitata ( b ), ac homoeusium asserens, homousium anathemate proscripserat;
Then he brings forward reasons, or conjectures, on account of which he judges that they, seizing the opportunity, withdrew from that resolved plan, and loosed free reins to that anathema; first, because Hilary writes that Ursacius, Valens, and Germinius demanded of the same Basil that the letter on the exposition of the homoousion and the homoeousion be read; which the learned man supposes to be that very one which had been written by the Synod of Ancyra, recited by Epiphanius, and which, asserting the homoeousion, had proscribed the homoousion with an anathema;
繼而他列舉理由或揣測,據以斷定:他們抓住時機,背離了那既定的計畫,並對那咒詛放鬆了韁繩,任其馳騁;第一,因為希拉里寫道:烏爾撒基烏斯、瓦倫斯與革爾米尼烏斯曾要求同一位巴西流,把那封關於「同質」與「相似本質」之闡述的信宣讀出來;這位博學之士認為,那正是安基拉會議所撰寫、並由厄皮法尼烏所引述的同一封信,它一面主張「相似本質」,一面以咒詛禁絕「同質」;
5:87
secundo quia Victorinus nos docet scriptas ab Orientalibus ad Afros litteras, ut ii cum Orientalibus omnibus, et Afris ipsis, qui sic statuerant, homousium ab Ecclesia ejicerent, ac iis litteris non rationes a sacra Scriptura petitas, sed jussione, et minas adjunctas fuisse dolet; nam si omnes, ut vidimus, uni eidemque formulae cum Li- berio subscripserant, idem profecto de omnibus judi- cium esse debet; et si Afri episcopi, et Orientales homousium ab Ecclesia tunc proscripsisse dicti sunt, nulla afferri ratio potest, cur ab eo crimine Liberius excipiatur. Hae igitur sunt causae, ob quas vir ille accuratissi- mus rem hanc in incerto relinquere visus est;
secondly, because Victorinus teaches us that letters were written by the Easterns to the Africans, that they—together with all the Easterns and the Africans themselves who had so determined—should cast the homoousion out of the Church, and he laments that in those letters not reasons sought from sacred Scripture, but command and threats, were added; for if all, as we have seen, had subscribed with Liberius to one and the same formula, the judgment concerning all must surely be the same; and if the African bishops and the Easterns are said to have then proscribed the homoousion from the Church, no reason can be brought why Liberius should be exempted from that charge. These, then, are the reasons on account of which that most careful man seemed to leave this matter in uncertainty;
第二,因為維克托里努告訴我們,東方人曾寫信給非洲人,要他們——連同一切東方人及那些已如此決定的非洲人自己——把「同質」一詞逐出教會;他並惋惜地說,那些信中所附加的,不是從聖經中尋得的理由,而是命令與恐嚇;因為,如我們所見,若眾人都與利伯里烏一同簽署了同一份信式,那麼對眾人的判斷理當相同;而若非洲眾主教與東方人被說成當時將「同質」逐出教會,那就無法提出任何理由,說利伯里烏何以能從那罪名中得豁免。因此,這些便是使那位極為審慎之人似乎把此事懸而未決的理由;
5:88
quae tamen, ut in aperta luce collocari possit, primo disquirendum a me est, quid Sozomenus recitatis modo verbis senserit, tum deinde expendenda alla- tarum conjecturarum vis. Quod itaque attinet ad pri- mum caput de mente nempe Sozomeni, haud equi- dem contendo, quin Constantius, ac Semiariani illi episcopi Liberium sollicitaverint, ne profiteretur pdiiMtiTov Χίο»τφ Uaxpi ομοούσων. At quaestio est, quae sit horum verborum vis, an scilicet apertam ho- mousii execrationem, an nudum ejus silentium ex- potitum inferant; atque hoc ego tota, quam idem Sozomenus narrat, facti serie recte perpensa, veris- simum, ac manifestum puto.
yet, that it may be placed in clear light, I must first inquire what Sozomen meant by the words just recited, and then the force of the adduced conjectures must be weighed. As regards the first point, namely concerning Sozomen's meaning, I do not indeed contend that Constantius and those Semiarian bishops did not urge Liberius not to profess the Son to be consubstantial with the Father (ὁμοούσιον). But the question is what the force of these words is—whether, namely, they imply an open execration of the homoousion, or merely a bare silence about it laid out; and this, when the whole sequence of the deed which Sozomen relates has been rightly weighed, I judge most true and manifest.
然而,為使此事得以置於明光之下,我必須先查究,索佐門以方才引述的那些話究竟意指什麼,繼而再衡量所引諸般揣測的分量。那麼,就第一點即索佐門的本意而言,我確實不爭辯說君士坦提烏斯與那些半亞流派主教未曾力勸利伯里烏不要宣認聖子與聖父同質(ὁμοούσιον)。但問題在於,這些話的含意是什麼——即它們是指對「同質」的公開咒詛,抑或僅指對它的純然緘默而已;而當索佐門所敘述之事的全部始末被正確地加以權衡之後,我判定後者最為真確、最為昭然。
5:89
Constat enim Basilium Ancyranum subscribenda proposuisse ea quae contra Paulum Samosatenum, et contra Photinum episcopum, Sirmii decreta fuerant, ac praeterea fidei formulam in dedicatione Antiochensis Ecclesiae editam, una simul scriptione conjuncta, atque aliud nihil. Quid vero hinc colligas haud obscurum est. Si enim Sirmiensis cum adjunctis anathematismis, si Philippopolitana fides, si Antiochena illa, quae caeterarum omnium, ut ita dicam, fons et origo est, homoeusium adstruunt dumtaxat, homousium vero quamquam supprimant, minime damnant ( c ), nec Basilius voluit, ut a Liberio ea vox damnaretur, nec eam Liberium damnasse vi- deri potest, sed nudo involvisse silentio;
For it is established that Basil of Ancyra proposed for subscription those things which had been decreed at Sirmium against Paul of Samosata and against Photinus the bishop, and besides the formula of faith issued at the dedication of the Antiochene Church, joined together in one writing, and nothing else. And what you would conclude from this is not obscure. For if the Sirmian formula with its appended anathematisms, if the Philippopolitan faith, if that Antiochene one which is, so to speak, the fount and origin of all the rest, only establish the homoeousion, but, although they suppress the homoousion, by no means condemn it, then neither did Basil wish that this word be condemned by Liberius, nor can Liberius be seen to have condemned it, but to have wrapped it in mere silence;
因為已經確定,安基拉的巴西流所提出供人簽署的,乃是那些在西爾米烏姆針對撒摩撒他的保羅、以及針對主教佛提努所頒布的決議,外加在安提阿教會獻堂禮時發布的信仰信式,三者合於一份文書,此外別無其他。而你由此會推出什麼,並不隱晦。因為,倘若那帶有附加咒詛條款的西爾米烏姆信式、倘若菲利波波利的信仰、倘若那可謂其餘一切之源頭與起點的安提阿信仰,都只是確立「相似本質」,而對「同質」雖加以隱去,卻絕未定罪,那麼,巴西流既未願意叫利伯里烏定罪這詞,利伯里烏也就不能被看作定罪了它,而只是把它裹在純然的緘默之中;
5:90
quae una erat oblatae ac ab eo confirmata formulae vis. Unum tamen video, quod ex Sozomeno ipso objici adversus hanc sententiam forte posset. Eudoxius, ut haeresi tunc erumpenti patronos quaereret, in vulgus sparserat, Liberium et Occidentales tum homousium rejecisse, tum praeterea confiteri Filium Patri dissi- milem. Vides itaque bicipitem esse calumniam. Quid vero Liberius? Eos qui Filium secundum substantiam, et per omnia Patri similem non esse assererent, alienos ab Ecclesia pronuntiat (d) . Cum itaque una tantum homoeusii professione eum pontificem sese purgan- tem videas, alteri calumniae capiti latus praebet. At hoc minime necesse est, ut dicamus :
and this was the one force of the formula offered and confirmed by him. Yet I see one thing that might perhaps be objected against this view from Sozomen himself. Eudoxius, in order to seek patrons for the heresy then bursting forth, had spread among the common people that Liberius and the Westerns had both rejected the homoousion and, besides, confessed the Son to be unlike the Father. You see, then, that the calumny is two-headed. But what does Liberius do? He declares those who assert that the Son is not similar to the Father according to substance and in all things to be alienated from the Church. Since, therefore, you see this pontiff clearing himself by the profession of the homoeousion alone, he leaves his flank exposed to the other head of the calumny. But it is by no means necessary that we should say this:
這就是他所接受並確認之信式的唯一含意。然而我看出有一件事,或許可以從索佐門自己出來反對這一看法。優多克西烏斯為要替那時迸發的異端尋找庇護者,曾在民間散布說:利伯里烏與西方人既棄絕了「同質」,又此外宣認聖子與聖父不相似。可見這毀謗有兩個頭。但利伯里烏怎麼行呢?他宣告:凡主張聖子在本質上、在一切事上與聖父不相似的人,都與教會疏離。因此,當你看見這位教宗僅以對「相似本質」的宣認來為自己辯白時,他便把側翼暴露於毀謗的另一個頭之下。然而我們絕無必要這樣說:
5:91
Eudoxius enim, qui utraque voce eamdem exprimi et asseri fidem merito intelligebat, homousium aeque ac homoeusium proscripserat, atque in ejus criminis societatem Li- berium falso advocaverat : id igitur tunc agebatur dumtaxat, ut idem pontifex fidem catholicam adver- sus Eudoxii dolos assereret, vulgatamque adversus se calumniam eversum iret. Id vero cum aperta una homoeusii professione abunde consequeretur, tum apud Eudoxianos, tum apud ipsos etiam Catholicos, quibus tunc temporis una erat utriusque vocis, ea- demque vis, nihil opus fuit, ut etiam de homousio aliquid adderet, aut suam tunc proferret sententiam.
for Eudoxius, who rightly understood that one and the same faith was expressed and asserted by both words, had proscribed the homoousion as much as the homoeousion, and had falsely summoned Liberius into the fellowship of that crime: therefore only this was then being done, that the same pontiff should assert the catholic faith against the deceits of Eudoxius, and go to overthrow the calumny spread abroad against himself. And since this was abundantly attained by the single open profession of the homoeousion—both among the Eudoxians and among the Catholics themselves, for whom at that time both words had one and the same force—there was no need that he should add anything also about the homoousion, or then put forth his own opinion.
因為優多克西烏斯既正確地明白,這兩個詞所表達、所主張的乃是同一信仰,他便連「同質」也與「相似本質」一同禁絕,並虛妄地把利伯里烏拉入那罪行的同夥之中:所以那時所做的不過是這一件事,即叫這位同一位教宗針對優多克西烏斯的詭詐維護公教信仰,並去推翻那散布於外、針對他自己的毀謗。而既然這藉著對「相似本質」的單一公開宣認便已綽綽有餘地達成——無論在優多克西烏斯派中,抑或在公教徒自己當中,因為在那時候,這兩個詞對他們而言具有同一相同的含意——他便無須再就「同質」添加什麼,或當時提出自己的看法。
5:92
Caeterum cum Liberium oblatae a Semiarianis for- mulae subscribentem, Anomoeos dumtaxat ab Ecclesia alienos pronuntiantem vides, aperte etiam intelligis, homousianos, et homoeusianos pari in pretio et loco ab illo habitos, ac etiam non obscure colligis, quae ejus praeterea de voce illa, cum haec ageret, sententia fuerit. Sed ut ad eam, cui a Liberio subscriptum vidimus formulam revertatur oratio, ab eruditis quaeritur, an illa tunc temporis ex integro composita, et procusa fuerit, an vero, quae jam exstabant, Antiochena in Encaeniis, ei Sirmiensis iterum exscriptae simplici- ter, unaque scriptione, unoque libello alligatae huic Pontifici oblatae sint.
Moreover, when you see Liberius subscribing to the formula offered by the Semiarians, declaring only the Anomoeans to be alienated from the Church, you also clearly understand that he held the homoousians and the homoeousians in equal esteem and place, and you also gather, not obscurely, what his opinion besides about that word was, when he was doing these things. But, that the discourse may return to that formula to which we have seen Liberius subscribe, it is asked by the learned whether it was at that time composed and forged entirely anew, or whether those which already existed—the Antiochene of the Dedication, and the Sirmian—simply copied out again, and bound together in one writing and one document, were offered to this Pontiff.
再者,當你看見利伯里烏簽署半亞流派所提出的信式,僅宣告阿諾摩伊派與教會疏離時,你也清楚明白,他對「同質」派與「相似本質」派一視同仁、等量齊觀,並且你也毫不隱晦地推知,他在行這些事時,此外對那詞所持的看法是什麼。但為使話題回到我們所見利伯里烏所簽署的那信式,學者們便發問:它在當時是全然重新撰寫、新鑄而成的呢,抑或乃是把那些已然存在的——獻殿會議的安提阿信仰,以及西爾米烏姆信仰——僅僅重新謄錄,並合於一份文書、一份文件之中,呈給這位教宗的呢。
5:93
Sed observari debet pro rei di- lucidatione Antiochenam in Encaeniis fidem, omnium, quae deinde excogitatae sunt, expositionum fontem, ac typum, ac quamdam veluti sectae suae tesseram, Semiarianos perpetuo esse voluisse. Hinc ex Antio- chenae hujus fidei formulis Pseudosardicensis exposi- tio primo composita, et conflata, tum deinde ana- thematismis adversus Paulum Samosatenum, et Pho- tinum promulgatis adaucta est ( a ) : Sirmiensis vero, quam hoc loco Sozomenus memorat, Pseudosardi- censem illam relinet, ac fere verbo tenus exprimit.
But for the clarification of the matter it must be observed that the Semiarians perpetually wished the Antiochene faith of the Dedication to be the fount and type of all the expositions afterwards devised, and a sort of token, as it were, of their sect. Hence from the formulas of this Antiochene faith the Pseudo-Sardican exposition was first composed and forged, and then augmented by the anathematisms promulgated against Paul of Samosata and Photinus: but the Sirmian, which Sozomen here recalls, retains that Pseudo-Sardican and expresses it almost word for word.
但為使此事得以澄清,必須注意:半亞流派人始終願意把獻殿會議的安提阿信仰,當作此後所構思一切信仰陳述的源頭與典型,並彷彿是他們宗派的某種標記。因此,那「偽撒爾迪卡信仰陳述」最初便是從這安提阿信仰的信式中撰成、鑄成的,繼而又因頒布針對撒摩撒他的保羅與佛提努的咒詛條款而有所增益:而索佐門此處所提及的西爾米烏姆信仰,則保留了那「偽撒爾迪卡」信仰,幾乎是逐字逐句地把它表達出來。
5:94
Si igitur Sirmiensis fides Pseudosardicensem, si haec Antiochenam continet, si praeterea anathematismos adversus Samosatenum, et Photinum promulgatos iterum explicat, nihil opus est, ut formulam, quae oblata Liberio a Basilio est, recenter compositam, et tunc procusam fuisse dicamus ex Sozomeni mente : siquidem una baec Sirmiensis fides omnia in se ipsa continet, et complectitur, quae ille exprimit.
If, therefore, the Sirmian faith contains the Pseudo-Sardican, if this contains the Antiochene, if besides it again sets forth the anathematisms promulgated against the Samosatene and Photinus, there is no need for us to say, according to Sozomen's meaning, that the formula offered to Liberius by Basil was newly composed and then forged: since this single Sirmian faith contains and embraces in itself all that he expresses.
因此,倘若西爾米烏姆信仰包含偽撒爾迪卡信仰,倘若後者包含安提阿信仰,倘若它此外又重新陳述那針對撒摩撒他者與佛提努所頒布的咒詛條款,那麼,按索佐門的本意,我們便無須說:巴西流呈給利伯里烏的那信式是新近撰寫、隨後鑄成的:因為這唯一的西爾米烏姆信仰,已在其自身之內包含並囊括了索佐門所表達的一切。
5:95
Vim igitur huic scriptori inferunt, qui Antiochenae fidei voce, eam etiam indicatam putant, quae adversus Pauli Samosateni haeresim in ea urbe olim promul- gata fuerat, eamque Antiochenae in Encoeniis, et Sirmiensi junctam fuisse opinantur, veluti homousio evertendo, qui erat Semiarianorum conatus imprimis idoneam, et comparatam. Enim vero Sozomenus unam tantum exprimit Antiochenam fidem, eam sci- licet, quae in Encoeniis dicta est : quis igitur reliquus veteri illi Antiochenae expositioni locus?
They therefore do violence to this writer who think that, by the term 'Antiochene faith,' that one too is indicated which had once been promulgated in that city against the heresy of Paul of Samosata, and who suppose that it was joined to the Antiochene of the Dedication and to the Sirmian, as being especially suited and prepared for overthrowing the homoousion—which was the Semiarians' endeavor. But in fact Sozomen expresses only one Antiochene faith, namely that which was pronounced at the Dedication: what room, then, remains for that old Antiochene exposition?
因此,凡認為「安提阿信仰」一詞也指那曾在該城針對撒摩撒他的保羅之異端而頒布的信仰、並臆測它曾與獻殿會議的安提阿信仰以及西爾米烏姆信仰相聯結——彷彿它尤其適合且專為推翻「同質」而備(這正是半亞流派的圖謀)——的人,乃是對這位作者施加曲解。然而事實上,索佐門僅表達了一種安提阿信仰,即在獻殿會議上所宣告的那一種:那麼,給那古老的安提阿信仰陳述還剩下什麼餘地呢?
5:96
Quod si Li- berio ea etiam proposita fuisse ait, quae adversus Pau- lum Samosatenum et Photinum episcopum Sirmii de- creta fuerant, cum Antiochena in Encaeniis, et Sir- miensis ecthesis eos haereticos nominatim damnent; ecquae amabo Antiochenae veteris illius adversus eum- dem Samosatenum synodi definitioni, si quae umquam fuit, iterum tunc depromendae necessitas esse potuit? Sed nec ego facile concesserim, homousium ab Antiochena adversus Samosatenum synodo damna- tum, rejectumque fuisse. Hoc quidem decretum (ne- que enim nego) Basilius Magnus, hoc Hilarius me- morat. At viri docti Basilio opponunt auctoritatem Athanasii, ac rationes alias afferunt, ob quas ea de re merito dubitamus.
But if he says that those things too were proposed to Liberius which had been decreed against Paul of Samosata and Photinus, bishop of Sirmium—since the Antiochene of the Dedication and the Sirmian ecthesis condemn those heretics by name—what need, pray, could there then have been of bringing forth again the definition of that old Antiochene synod against the same Samosatene, if ever there was one? But neither would I easily concede that the homoousion was condemned and rejected by the Antiochene synod against the Samosatene. This decree indeed (for I do not deny it) Basil the Great recalls, and this Hilary recalls. But the learned set against Basil the authority of Athanasius, and bring forward other reasons on account of which we rightly doubt this matter.
但他若說,那些針對撒摩撒他的保羅與西爾米烏姆主教佛提努所頒布的決議也曾呈給利伯里烏——既然獻殿會議的安提阿信仰與西爾米烏姆信仰宣言已點名定罪了那些異端——那麼請問,當時還會有什麼必要,要重新搬出那古老安提阿會議針對同一撒摩撒他者的決議(如果曾有過這樣的決議的話)呢?再者,我也不會輕易承認「同質」一詞曾被那針對撒摩撒他者的安提阿會議定罪、棄絕。這一決議(我並不否認)固然有大巴西流記述,也有希拉里記述。但學者們以亞他那修的權威來對抗巴西流,並提出其他理由,使我們對此事理當存疑。
5:97
Primo scilicet, quod assertum il- lud Antiochenae synodi decretum iis repugnat, quae paulo ante synodum inter utrumque Dionysium, Ro- manum scilicet, et Alexandrinum gesta fuerant. Se- cundo, quod illud ab omnibus prorsus, ne Arianis quidem exceptis, ignoratum fuerat usque ad an- num 358, cujus profecto rei idoneus testis Eusebius vir infinitae propemodum lectionis, qui cum rationes omnes afferret in synodo Nicaena adversus homou- sium propositas, hanc nec memorat quidem ( b ). Ter- tio denique, quod nullo alio testimonio nititur, nisi tunc viventium Arianorum, quorum nemo ignorat, quam suspecta fides fuerit ( c ).
First, namely, that that asserted decree of the Antiochene synod conflicts with the things which had been transacted a little before the synod between the two Dionysii, that is, the Roman and the Alexandrian. Second, that it had been utterly unknown to all—not even excepting the Arians—until the year 358; of which matter Eusebius is indeed a competent witness, a man of almost boundless reading, who, when he brought forward all the arguments proposed in the Nicene synod against the homoousion, does not even mention this one. Third, finally, that it rests on no other testimony than that of the then-living Arians, whose faith, as no one is ignorant, was how suspect.
第一,即那所謂安提阿會議的決議,與在該會議之前不久、在兩位狄奧尼修——即羅馬的與亞歷山大的——之間所辦理的事相牴觸。第二,即直到三五八年,它對所有人——連亞流派人也不例外——都全然不為人知;關於此事,優西比烏確是一位合格的見證者,他是一位幾乎博覽無垠之人,當他列舉尼西亞會議上針對「同質」所提出的一切論據時,竟連這一項都未曾提及。第三,最後,即它所依憑的見證,無非是當時在世的亞流派人之見證,而他們的信實何等可疑,無人不知。
5:98
Quod voro ad Hila- rium pertinet, nullum in historica hujus rei perscru- tanda veritate studium posuit, sed Semiarianis, aut credidit simpliciter, aut quod magis placet, credere videri voluit. Ne vero hoc existimer confidentius, quam par est, asserere, duo faciunt; primum quod jacta- tum illud ab iis decretum, non Antiochenae, sed Sa- mosatenae synodo attribuit : alterum, quod cum quam ille causam agit, invictis aliis argumentis ob- tineat, nihil sua referre putavit quaerere, an verum, an falsum illud esset ( d ).
As regards Hilary, he put no effort into investigating the historical truth of this matter, but either simply believed the Semiarians, or—what is more probable—wished to seem to believe them. And lest I be thought to assert this more confidently than is fitting, two things establish it: first, that he attributes that decree, vaunted by them, not to the Antiochene, but to the Samosatene synod: the other, that, since he carries the cause he is pleading by other unconquered arguments, he thought it of no importance to him to inquire whether it was true or false.
至於希拉里,他在探究此事的歷史真相上未下任何工夫,而是要麼單純地相信半亞流派人,要麼——更為可信地——只想顯得相信他們。而為免有人以為我比恰當的程度更自信地斷言此事,有兩點足以證實:其一,他把他們所誇耀的那項決議,歸於撒摩撒他會議,而非安提阿會議;其二,既然他所辯護的論題已靠其他不可駁倒的論據得勝,他便認為去查究它是真是假對自己無關緊要。
5:99
Caeterum si epistola Dio- nysii Alexandrini nomine inscripta ad Paulum Samo- satenum vera, ac genuina est, si quae Nicaenorum Patrum nomine in Ephesino concilio recitata est, fidei expositio, ad Antiochenam antiquam synodum pertinet, falsum profecto est homousium ab ea rejec- tum fuisse, cum utroque loco asseratur illud apertis verbis ( e ) : ego vero non video, cur eorum, qui haec pro veris, et genuinis habent Antiochenae ejusdem synodi monumentis, sententia non praeferenda sit al- teri, quae negat : haec enim paucis tantum, iisque le- vissimis conjecturis nititur, alia vero Antiochenae Ecclesiae symbolo congruit, atque auctorum ab ea aetate haud longe distantium testimonio comprobatur.
Moreover, if the letter inscribed in the name of Dionysius of Alexandria to Paul of Samosata is true and genuine, if the exposition of faith which was recited in the name of the Nicene Fathers at the Council of Ephesus pertains to the ancient Antiochene synod, then it is surely false that the homoousion was rejected by it, since in both places it is asserted in plain words: but I, for my part, do not see why the opinion of those who hold these for true and genuine monuments of that same Antiochene synod should not be preferred to the other, which denies it: for the latter rests on only a few, and those very slight, conjectures, while the other agrees with the creed of the Antiochene Church, and is confirmed by the testimony of authors not far distant from that age.
再者,倘若以亞歷山大的狄奧尼修之名致撒摩撒他的保羅的那封信是真實而確鑿的,倘若那在以弗所會議上以尼西亞諸教父之名所宣讀的信仰陳述屬於那古老的安提阿會議,那麼,「同質」曾被該會議棄絕之說,定然為假,因為在兩處它都以明白的話語得到肯定:而我個人實在看不出,為何那些把這些視為同一安提阿會議之真實確鑿文獻的人之見解,不該優於那否認之說的另一見解:因為後者僅依憑寥寥無幾、且極其薄弱的揣測,而前者卻與安提阿教會的信經相符,並由距那時代相去不遠的作者之見證所佐證。
5:100
Sed haec non est iis de rebus agendi locus, quem praeterea praeoccupavit vir doctissimus Michael An- gelus Jacomellus intimus Cappellanus SS. D. N. in dissertatione de haeresi Pauli Samosateni, quam si quis consulat, operae pretium fecerit. Ad epistolam nunc venio quam Valentem, Ursa- cium et Germinium postulasse Hilarius ait, ut a Basilio Ancyrano legeretur. Quae fuerit igitur, a quibus scripta, quidve ea praeterea contineret, obscurum est : hoc tantum ab eodem Hilario intelligimus, ac- tum in ea fuisse potissimum de homoeusii et homousii expositione. Epistolam, ait ille, quam a vobis de ho- mousii et homoeusii expositione apud Sirmium, Valens, Ursacius et Germinius poposcerunt, legi;
But this is not the place for treating of these matters, which, moreover, the most learned man Michelangelo Giacomelli, intimate Chaplain of our Most Holy Lord, has anticipated in his dissertation on the heresy of Paul of Samosata, which anyone who consults will have spent his effort to good purpose. I now come to the letter which Hilary says that Valens, Ursacius, and Germinius demanded to be read by Basil of Ancyra. What it was, therefore, by whom written, or what besides it contained, is obscure: this only we understand from the same Hilary, that in it the chief matter treated was the exposition of the homoeousion and the homoousion. 'The letter,' he says, 'which Valens, Ursacius, and Germinius demanded of you at Sirmium concerning the exposition of the homoousion and the homoeousion, I have read;'
但此處並非處理這些事的場合,何況極博學之士、我們至聖之主的內廷宗座司鐸米開朗基羅·賈科梅利,已在其論撒摩撒他的保羅之異端的專論中對此有所先行論述,凡查閱者必不虛此功。如今我來談希拉里所說、瓦倫斯、烏爾撒基烏斯與革爾米尼烏斯要求由安基拉的巴西流宣讀的那封信。那麼,它是什麼信、由誰所寫、此外又包含什麼,皆屬隱晦:我們僅從這同一位希拉里得知,信中所論述的主要乃是「相似本質」與「同質」之闡述。他說:「瓦倫斯、烏爾撒基烏斯與革爾米尼烏斯在西爾米烏姆向你們索取的那封關於『同質』與『相似本質』之闡述的信,我已讀過;」
5:101
intelligo in quibusdam non minus circumspectam esse, quam libe- ram (f). Tillemontius Arianos illos, ut legeretur pos- tulasse conjicit eo consilio, ut Semiariani, qui eadem epistola homousium anathemate proscripserant, ac deinde hoc decretum clam omnes habuerant, palam etiam illud aliquando facere, ac vocem illam dam- nare cogerentur. At epistola illa, quae lecta est, ho- montium anathemate notatum, qua saltem conjectura, ne dicam ratione probat vir doctus? Hoc Semiariani illi praestiterant in ea Ancyranae synodi encyclica. At si quis Hilarium legat, ac cum eadem synodica conferat, aliam a synodo scriptam epistolam, aliam tunc fuisse lectam facile deprehendet :
'I perceive it to be, in certain respects, no less circumspect than free.' Tillemont conjectures that those Arians demanded that it be read with this design: that the Semiarians—who in that same letter had proscribed the homoousion with an anathema, and had then kept this decree secret from all—might at some point be compelled to make it public as well, and to condemn that word. But by what conjecture, not to say reason, does the learned man prove that the letter which was read had marked the homoousion with an anathema? This those Semiarians had done in that encyclical of the Synod of Ancyra. But if anyone reads Hilary and compares it with that same synodical letter, he will easily detect that the letter written by the synod was one thing, and the one then read was another:
「我看出它在某些方面既審慎,也不亞於坦率。」提勒蒙揣測,那些亞流派人要求宣讀它,懷著如此的盤算:好叫那些半亞流派人——他們在那同一封信中曾以咒詛禁絕「同質」,繼而又對眾人隱瞞這項決議——終究被迫把它公之於眾,並定罪那詞。但這位博學之士憑什麼揣測、更別說憑什麼理由,來證明那被宣讀的信曾以咒詛標記「同質」呢?這乃是那些半亞流派人在安基拉會議的那份通諭中所做的。然而,倘若有人讀希拉里,並把它與那同一份會議文書相對照,他便會輕易察覺:會議所寫的信是一回事,而當時所宣讀的信則是另一回事:
5:102
in epistola enim Ancyranae synodi, eam quam Hilarius memo- rat, homousii , et homoeusii expositionem frustra quae- ras. Causa etiam, cur quae Valenti, Ursacio, et Ger- minio lecta epistola est, aliam esse oporteret ab ea, quae Ancyrae scripta fuerat, haud obscura est. Enim vero Ancyrani legati anathema consubstan- tiali dictum clam haberi oportere inter se statuerant : contra Valens, Ursacius, et Germinius homoeusium aversabantur, quod nihil ab homousio differre merito arbitrarentur : res tota ex Hilario constat ( a ). Quid igitur Semiariani illi facerent, ut Arianos alios ad homoeusii professionem pertraherent; anathema vero homousio dictum, clam omnes pro instituto habe- rent?
For in the letter of the Synod of Ancyra you would seek in vain that exposition of the homousion and the homoeusion which Hilary mentions. The reason, too, why the letter that was read to Valens, Ursacius, and Germinius had to differ from the one written at Ancyra is not obscure. For the Ancyran legates had agreed among themselves that the anathema pronounced against the term 'consubstantial' ought to be kept secret; whereas Valens, Ursacius, and Germinius rejected the homoeusion, since they rightly judged that it differed in nothing from the homousion: the whole matter is established from Hilary. What, then, were those Semi-Arians to do, so as to draw the other Arians to the profession of the homoeusion, yet, according to their resolve, keep the anathema pronounced against the homousion hidden from all?
因為在安基拉會議的信函中,你徒然尋找希拉里所提及那關於「本質相同」(homousion)與「本質相似」(homoeusion)的論述。至於那封讀給瓦倫斯、烏爾撒喬與革爾米尼烏斯的信,何以必然有別於在安基拉所寫的那一封,其緣由也並不晦澀。原來安基拉的使節彼此議定,對「同質者」(consubstantial)所宣告的咒詛應當祕而不宣;反之,瓦倫斯、烏爾撒喬與革爾米尼烏斯卻厭棄「本質相似」,因為他們正確地判定它與「本質相同」毫無分別:整件事憑希拉里便得以確立。那麼,那些半亞流派該如何行,既要把其他亞流派引向「本質相似」的宣認,又按其既定之計把對「本質相同」所宣告的咒詛向眾人隱瞞呢?
5:103
Alia scribenda ab iis epistola fuit, qua homou- sii, et homoeusii vim latius explicarent, ac rationes afferrent, cur hoc alteri praeferendum esse videretur. Haec itaque scripta tunc, ac composita est, hanc Hi- larius indicat, at nos frustra nunc quaerimus. Caete- rum quidquid de hac epistola, quae Arianis illis lecta est, dixeris, aut scilicet diversam, ut opinor ego, il- lam esse ab encyclica Ancyranae synodi, aut anathema in ea dictum homousio, quod tamen ad Libertum at- tinet, perinde est. Neque enim praesens ille fuit cum legebatur;
They had to write another letter, in which they might more fully explain the force of the homousion and the homoeusion, and adduce reasons why the one should seem preferable to the other. This letter, then, was at that time written and composed; Hilary points to it, but we now seek it in vain. For the rest, whatever you may say about this letter that was read to those Arians—whether, as I think, it was distinct from the encyclical of the Synod of Ancyra, or whether an anathema against the homousion was pronounced in it—so far as concerns Liberius, it makes no difference. For he was not present when it was read;
他們必須另寫一封信,藉以更詳盡地闡明「本質相同」與「本質相似」的含義,並陳述理由,說明何以前者該比後者更為可取。於是這封信當時便寫成並編就了;希拉里指明了它,但我們如今卻徒然尋覓。此外,無論你對這封讀給那些亞流派的信作何評說——無論如我所想,它有別於安基拉會議的通諭,抑或其中對「本質相同」宣告了咒詛——就利貝里烏斯而言,都無關緊要。因為宣讀之時他並不在場;
5:104
sed postquam ea lecta est, postquam An- cyranae definitiones ab Ursacio et Valente probatae jam ac promulgatae fuerant, Basilii tunc rerum Domini opera ab imperatore accitus Sirmium venit, omnibus scilicet, ut vidimus, confectis jam ac compositis rebus, ac eo tempore quo nihil necesse erat ut ea legeretur. Hoc vero quod aio, ex Hilario ipso non obscure col- ligitur, qui cum tres illos dumtaxat episcopos ejus lectionem postulasse scribat, alium nullum, cum lecta a Basilio est, adfuisse indicat. Victorini tandem testimonio, quod idem Tillemon- tius in suam trahere sententiam nititur, nihil fragi- lius, nihil obscurius. Haec sunt ejus scriptoris verba :
but after it had been read, after the Ancyran definitions had already been approved and promulgated by Ursacius and Valens, he then came to Sirmium, summoned by the emperor through the agency of Basil, who was then master of affairs—all matters, as we have seen, being already finished and settled, and at a time when there was no need for them to be read. This which I say is gathered not obscurely from Hilary himself, who, since he writes that only those three bishops demanded its reading, indicates that no one else was present when it was read by Basil. Finally, than the testimony of Victorinus, which the same Tillemont strives to draw to his own opinion, nothing is more flimsy, nothing more obscure. These are the words of that writer:
然而是在信被宣讀之後,是在安基拉的定義已由烏爾撒喬與瓦倫斯認可並頒布之後,他才奉皇帝之召前來西爾米烏姆,乃是藉著當時主掌事務的巴西流之力——如我們所見,一切事務都早已完結並安排妥當,而正當其時,毫無宣讀那些信件之必要。我所言此事,從希拉里本人那裡不難推得:他既寫道唯有那三位主教要求宣讀,便表明巴西流宣讀之際別無他人在場。最後,至於維克托里努斯的見證——同一位提耶蒙力圖把它牽就己見——再沒有比它更脆弱、更晦澀的了。以下乃那位作者的原話:
5:105
Orientales scribunt ad Afros, ut ejicerent a sancta Ec- clesia HOMOUSIUM , dicentes secum sentire et Afros, et Orientales omnes (b) . Incertum itaque est quonam tempore haec ad Afros ab Orientalibus scripta sint, an scilicet ante Ariminense, an vero post Ariminense concilium, ejusque confirmatam Constantinopoli for- mulam : enim vero Afri aliquot episcopi homousium bis abjecisse videri possunt; primo cum Liberius Sir- miensem ecthesim professus est, ut vidimus; se- cundo cum a legatis Ariminensis concilii Arianorum formula recepta est : constat enim inter praevaricato- res illos, tres ex eadem Africa praesules annumera- tos.
The Easterns write to the Africans, that they should cast out from the holy Church the HOMOUSION, saying that the Africans and all the Easterns were of one mind with them. It is therefore uncertain at what time these things were written to the Africans by the Easterns—whether before the Council of Ariminum, or after the Council of Ariminum and the confirmation of its formula at Constantinople: for several African bishops may be seen to have rejected the homousion twice; first when Liberius professed the Sirmian exposition, as we have seen; secondly when the Arians' formula was accepted by the legates of the Council of Ariminum: for it is established that among those prevaricators three prelates from Africa itself were counted.
東方人寫信給非洲人,要他們把「本質相同」(HOMOUSION)逐出聖教會,說非洲人與一切東方人都與他們同心。因此不能確定東方人是在何時把這些寫給非洲人——究竟是在里米尼會議之先,抑或是在里米尼會議及其信式於君士坦丁堡獲確認之後:因為有若干非洲主教看來曾兩度棄絕「本質相同」;其一是利貝里烏斯宣認西爾米烏姆陳述之時,如我們所見;其二是亞流派的信式被里米尼會議的使節接納之時:因為已可確定,那些背信者中有三位主教正是出自非洲。
5:106
Incertum praeterea est, an Orientales illi qui ad Afros scripserant, Ariani an Semiariani fuerint, quos omnes hoc vocabulum, homousion, aeque tunc abje- cisse constat. Equidem hoc ego loco Afrorum nomine eos qui Ariminensem formulam receperant, per Orientales vero, qui scripserant, Acacianos expres- sos existimo, ac litteras a Victorino memoratas, da- tas ab iis puto postquam Semiarianos ipsos qua vi, qua fraude induxerant, ut eamdem Ariminensem for- mulam, a praevaricatoribus illis legatis admissam pro- fiterentur. Cur vero sic ego existimem, facit Hila- rius, qui tunc Constantinopoli positus Constantio haec exprobrat :
It is moreover uncertain whether those Easterns who had written to the Africans were Arians or Semi-Arians, all of whom, it is established, alike rejected this word, homousion, at that time. For my part, in this passage I judge that by the name of 'Africans' are designated those who had received the Ariminian formula, and by the 'Easterns' who had written, the Acacians; and I think the letters mentioned by Victorinus were given by them after they had induced the Semi-Arians themselves, partly by force, partly by fraud, to profess that same Ariminian formula, which had been admitted by those prevaricating legates. Why I judge thus is shown by Hilary, who, then stationed at Constantinople, reproaches Constantius with these words:
此外也不能確定那些寫信給非洲人的東方人究竟是亞流派還是半亞流派,但可確定的是他們全都同樣在當時棄絕了「本質相同」這個詞。就我而言,在此一段中我判定「非洲人」之名所指的是那些接納了里米尼信式的人,而那些寫信的「東方人」則指阿卡喬派;我並認為維克托里努斯所提及的書信,乃是他們在或以強力、或以詐術引誘那些半亞流派宣認那同一里米尼信式(即被那些背信使節所接納者)之後所發出的。我何以如此判斷,希拉里可作證;他當時身在君士坦丁堡,以這些話責備君士坦提烏斯說:
5:107
Substravisti voluntati tum Orientales epi- scopos, neque solum voluntati tuae, sed violentiae; mandas tibi subscriptiones Afrorum, quibus blasphemiam Ursa- cii et Valentis condemnaverant, reddi : renitentibus comminaris, et postremum ad diripiendos mittis (c). Liquet igitur eo potissimum tempore Afros ab impe- ratore variis artibus sollicitatos, ut Ariminensem formulam complecterentur, ac fidem desererent : fru- straque aliquod in rerum tunc gestarum commenta- riis argumentum quaeras, quo ante Ariminensem for- mulam hanc Afris episcopis vim inferre Constantium potuisse probes.
"You then subjected the Eastern bishops to your will, and not only to your will but to your violence; you command that the subscriptions of the Africans, by which they had condemned the blasphemy of Ursacius and Valens, be given back to you; you threaten those who resist, and at last you send men to plunder them." It is clear, therefore, that it was chiefly at that time that the Africans were solicited by the emperor by various devices to embrace the Ariminian formula and to desert the faith; and you will seek in vain, in the records of the events then transacted, any argument by which to prove that Constantius could have inflicted this violence upon the African bishops before the Ariminian formula.
「你當時把東方諸主教屈服於你的意志,且不僅屈服於你的意志,更屈服於你的暴力;你下令把非洲人的簽署——他們曾藉以譴責烏爾撒喬與瓦倫斯之褻瀆——交還給你;對抗拒者你施以恫嚇,末了更派人去劫掠他們。」由此可見,正是在那時,非洲人最受皇帝以種種伎倆慫恿,去擁抱里米尼信式並背棄信德;而你若想在當時所行之事的記載中尋出任何論據,以證明君士坦提烏斯在里米尼信式之先便能對非洲諸主教施此暴力,那必是徒勞。
5:108
Nemo etiam negaverit, quin Aca- ciani, qui Constantii autoritate abutebantur, eo etiam tempore ad eosdem litteras communi nomine scriptas miserint, quibus de recepta ab omnibus formula ipsa, tum certiores eos facerent, tum deinde horta- rentur ut reliquis accederint. Si enim Victorini testi- monium cum Hilario conferamus, facile intelligimus utrumque designare gravissima ea tempora, quae la- trocinalem Constantinopolitanam synodum, qua ea- dem formula comprobata, et promulgata est, subse- cuta sunt.
Nor would anyone deny that the Acacians, who abused the authority of Constantius, at that same time sent to those same Africans letters written in the common name, by which both to inform them of the formula now received by all, and then to exhort them to join the rest. For if we compare the testimony of Victorinus with Hilary, we easily understand that both designate those most grievous times which followed the brigand-like Synod of Constantinople, by which that same formula was approved and promulgated.
也無人會否認,那些濫用君士坦提烏斯權柄的阿卡喬派,在那同一時候,曾以共同的名義寫信寄給那些非洲人,藉此既要告知他們眾人如今所接受的那信式,又進而勸勉他們去附從其餘的人。因為我們若把維克托里努斯的見證與希拉里相對照,便容易明白二者所指的,都是那些極其慘痛的時日,即那強盜般的君士坦丁堡會議(藉它那同一信式得以認可並頒布)之後所接續的日子。
5:109
Fac tamen hoc Victorini loco Orientalium voce Basilium ejusque Ancyrana legatione socios ex- primi, scriptasque ab eo tunc fuisse litteras in Afri- cam, quibus ejus Ecclesiae praesules in suam senten- tiam pertrahere studuisset exemplo eorum, qui cum Liberio homoeusium professi fuerant : quid vero inde conficies? An forte cum Basilius scripsit, ut homou- sium abjicerent, hoc etiam voluit, ut anathemate configeretur? Id vero minime necesse est, ut dica- mus, cum aliud abjicere sit, aliud vero damnare, at- que unum, haud alterum inferat. Rem vero se ipsa manifestam duobus allatis exemplis confirmare placet, altero ex Hilario, altero ex Arianorum penu producto.
Grant, however, that in this passage of Victorinus by the word 'Easterns' Basil and his colleagues of the Ancyran legation are designated, and that letters were then written by him into Africa, by which he had striven to draw the prelates of that Church to his opinion by the example of those who had with Liberius professed the homoeusion: what then will you conclude from it? Did Basil perhaps, when he wrote that they should reject the homousion, also intend that it be transfixed with an anathema? But that we by no means need to say, since to reject is one thing, to condemn another, and the one does not entail the other. It is well, then, to confirm the matter, manifest of itself, by two adduced examples, the one drawn from Hilary, the other brought forth from the storehouse of the Arians.
然而,姑且承認在維克托里努斯這一段中,「東方人」一詞所指的是巴西流及其安基拉使團的同伴,並承認他當時曾寫信到非洲,藉此援引那些曾與利貝里烏斯一同宣認「本質相似」之人為例,力圖把那教會的主教們引向己見:那麼你由此能得出什麼結論呢?難道巴西流寫信要他們棄絕「本質相同」之時,也意在要把它以咒詛貫穿嗎?這卻是我們斷無必要去說的,因為棄絕是一回事,譴責又是另一回事,而前者並不必然導致後者。茲就此本身已昭然之事,舉兩個例子加以確證為宜,一個取自希拉里,另一個則出自亞流派的庫藏。
5:110
Hilarius itaque Gallicanos episcopos laudat, quod missam ex Sirmiensi oppido infidelis fidei impieta- tem, non modo non suscepissent, sed nuntiatam, si- gnificatamque damnassent (d) . Acaciani vero in se- leucensi synodo homousium, et homoeusium velut voces sacris Scripturis incognitas simpliciter reji- ciunt, Ιχ£άλλο;αν . Anomaeum vero anathemate aperte damnant, άναβιματίζομχν . Infirma igitur, ac jacentia argumenta vides, quae Tillemontium in eligenda sententia ancipitem habuis- se visa sunt. Placet tamen unum adhuc pro Liberio testimonium nunc ex Hilario afferre.
Hilary, then, praises the Gallican bishops because they not only had not received the impiety of an unfaithful faith sent from the town of Sirmium, but had condemned it once announced and made known. The Acacians, however, in the Synod of Seleucia simply reject the homousion and the homoeusion as words unknown to the sacred Scriptures, saying 'we cast them out'; but the Anomoean they openly condemn with an anathema, saying 'we anathematize.' You see, therefore, how weak and prostrate are the arguments which seem to have held Tillemont in doubt in the choice of his opinion. Yet it is well now to adduce one further testimony from Hilary in favor of Liberius.
希拉里於是稱讚高盧諸主教,因為他們對那從西爾米烏姆城發來的、不忠之信的不虔,不僅沒有接納,並且在它被宣告而傳開之後加以譴責。而阿卡喬派在塞琉西亞會議中,把「本質相同」與「本質相似」單純地當作聖經所不識的詞語予以摒棄,說「我們把它們逐出」;對阿諾謬派(極端亞流派)則公然以咒詛譴責之,說「我們咒詛」。由此你可看出,那些似乎曾使提耶蒙在抉擇己見時躊躇的論據,是何等軟弱、何等不堪一擊。然而,茲再從希拉里舉出一項有利於利貝里烏斯的見證為宜。
5:111
Fuerat ille effectus certior episcoporum aliquot litteris, in Ancy- rana synodo, quam tantopere laudaverat, anathema Consubstantiali dictum, quamquam hoc decretum epi- scopi illi tectum deinde, ac secretum habere studuis- sent. Rationes itaque omnes quibus temerarium fa- cinus tueri poterant cum attulisset, easque vehemen- tissime expugnasset, tum haec ait : Sed forte dicetur mihi : Aliqui hodie ex his, qui tum synodo (Nicaenae) interfuerant, tacendum de homousio decreverunt. Et ego invitus licet respondebo dicenti, numquid non et ipsi ta- cendo de homoeusio esse constituunt? Oro vos, ne quis- quam alius ex his pater senem Hosium reperiatur, qui tacendum esse existimet de utroque (a) .
He had been made more certain, by the letters of certain bishops, that in the Synod of Ancyra—which he had so greatly praised—an anathema had been pronounced against the 'Consubstantial,' although those bishops had afterward striven to keep this decree covered and secret. When, therefore, he had adduced all the reasons by which they could defend the rash deed, and had most vehemently demolished them, he then says: "But perhaps it will be said to me: Some today, among those who then took part in the Synod (of Nicaea), have decreed that there should be silence concerning the homousion. And I, though unwilling, will answer the one who says this: do not they themselves likewise, by keeping silence concerning the homoeusion, establish their own position? I beg you, let no other among these fathers be found like the aged Hosius, who thinks one ought to keep silence about both."
他已從某些主教的書信中更加確知:在那他曾如此盛讚的安基拉會議中,曾對「同質者」宣告過咒詛,雖然那些主教後來力求把這項決議掩蓋並保密。於是,當他把他們用以辯護那輕率之舉的種種理由一一陳列,並予以極猛烈的駁倒之後,便這樣說:「然而或許有人要對我說:今日有些當年參與(尼西亞)會議的人,已議定對『本質相同』應當緘默。我雖不情願,仍要回答那發此言者:難道他們自己對『本質相似』緘默,不也同樣是在確立己見嗎?我懇求你們,但願在這些教父中再找不到第二個像老何修斯那樣的人,他竟以為對二者都該緘默。」
5:112
Vides ita- que unius Hosii exemplum pro Semiarianis ab Hi- lario productum, quamquam eorum propugnandae sententiae haud satis idoneum, quia Hosius homou- sium aeque ac homoeusium a fide sustulerat. Cur igi- tur Liberti exemplo non utitur rei de qua agebatur confirmandae aptissimo? An Hilarius hoc dissimulans praeteriit? Hoc ne suspicari quidem licet. An igitur ignoravit? Quis vero animum inducere possit, ut credat, Semiarianos ejus pontificis potiorem auctori- tatem negligere potuisse, ac rem, quam illorum im- primis intererat vulgari quam maxime, Hilarium ip- sum, ac caeteros omnes clam esse voluisse?
You see, then, the example of Hosius alone brought forward by Hilary on behalf of the Semi-Arians—though hardly suitable for defending their opinion, since Hosius had removed from the faith the homousion as well as the homoeusion. Why, then, does he not use the example of Liberius, most apt for confirming the matter under discussion? Did Hilary pass it over by dissimulation? This one may not even suspect. Was he, then, ignorant of it? But who could bring himself to believe that the Semi-Arians could have neglected the weightier authority of that pontiff, and that, in a matter which it concerned them above all to publish as widely as possible, they should have wished it to be hidden from Hilary himself and from all the rest?
由此你可看出,希拉里為半亞流派所舉的,僅僅是何修斯一人之例——然而這例子對於辯護他們的主張卻甚不適切,因為何修斯把「本質相同」與「本質相似」一併從信德中除去了。那麼,他何以不用利貝里烏斯之例,那本最宜於確證所論之事的呢?難道希拉里是出於掩飾而略過不提嗎?這連懷疑也不可。那麼,難道他是不知曉嗎?可是誰能說服自己去相信:那些半亞流派竟會忽視那位教宗更具分量的權威,並且在一件他們本最關切要儘量廣為傳布之事上,反而願意把它向希拉里本人以及其餘眾人隱瞞呢?
5:113
Verum ignoraverit Hilarius, quod profecto fidem superat, an vero ignoravit Valens, Ursacius, et Germinius, qui rebus a Liberio gestis praesentes fuerant? Cur vero cum ii in Ariminensi concilio Usiae nomen sublatum, ac tertiam Sirmiensem formulam confirmatam vel- lent, cum ob eam causam a Patribus quaererent, si Rufino credimus ( b ), an homousium quod summa constantia retinebant, an vero Christum Dominum adorandum, sibi proposuissent, de Liberio ne verbum quidem? An forte nullo in pretio apud illos fuerat aeternae Urbis episcopi auctoritas, et exemplum, quod tanti fecerant ante ejus exsilium, et Mediolanense concilium, ut ab illo uno caeterorum omnium animos pendere arbitrarentur?
But suppose Hilary did not know it—which surely surpasses belief—did Valens, Ursacius, and Germinius not know it, who had been present at the things done by Liberius? Why, then, when in the Council of Ariminum they wished the name of 'Usia' (substance) to be removed and the third Sirmian formula confirmed, when on that account they asked of the Fathers—if we believe Rufinus—whether they had set before themselves the homousion, which they retained with the utmost constancy, or rather the worship of Christ the Lord, was there not a word about Liberius? Had the authority and example of the bishop of the eternal City perhaps been of no value among them—which they had esteemed so highly before his exile and the Council of Milan—so that they should judge the minds of all the rest to hang upon that one man?
然而即便希拉里不知此事——這實在超乎置信——那麼瓦倫斯、烏爾撒喬與革爾米尼烏斯難道也不知嗎?他們可是親自在場目睹利貝里烏斯所行之事的。那麼,當他們在里米尼會議中欲除去「本質」(Usia)一詞、確認第三份西爾米烏姆信式,當他們因此詰問諸教父——若我們信魯非努斯之言——他們所定意持守的,究竟是他們以極大堅貞所緊握的「本質相同」,抑或是該當朝拜的主基督之時,何以對利貝里烏斯竟隻字未提?難道那永恆之城(羅馬)主教的權威與榜樣,在他們眼中已分文不值了麼——而這榜樣,在他流放及米蘭會議之前,他們曾何等看重,以致他們判斷其餘眾人的心志皆繫於他一人?
5:114
§ VIII.—Hilarii exsecrationes, ex celebri fragmentorum loco adversus Libertum afferri solitas, nullo loco haberi oportere demonstrator, velut ex rejectis ab eo scriptis acceptas, bonaque fide haud agere, qui iis utuntur. Cum igitur teneamus Sirmiensem fidem, ac formu- lam, quam Liberius pro humanae fragilitatis exem- plo professus est, ad ea quae hinc fluunt, consectaria oratio convertenda esset. At haec a me omittenda esse existimati, tum quod unum hoc mihi proposui, ut rerum gestarum veritatem ab involucris, quibus quasi obtegi videbatur, eo quo possem modo, expli- carem, tum quod in ea re tractanda alii ante me ope- ram diligenter collocarunt suam.
§ VIII.—It is shown that Hilary's execrations, customarily adduced against Liberius from the famous passage of the fragments, ought to be held of no account, as being taken from writings rejected by him, and that those who use them do not act in good faith. Since, then, we hold the Sirmian faith and formula, which Liberius professed as an example of human frailty, the discourse ought now to be turned to the corollaries that flow from this. But I have judged that these should be omitted by me, both because I set myself this one aim, to unfold the truth of the events—in whatever way I could—from the wrappings by which it seemed as it were to be covered, and because in treating that matter others before me have diligently bestowed their labor.
第八節——茲證明:希拉里那些向來自殘篇中那著名段落所引用、用以攻擊利貝里烏斯的咒罵之辭,理當視為毫無分量,因為它們取自他所棄置的著作;而使用它們的人並非出於誠信。既然我們已確立那西爾米烏姆的信仰與信式(利貝里烏斯乃是作為人性脆弱之例而宣認的),論述本應轉向由此而流出的種種推論。然而我判定這些當由我略去,一則因為我給自己定下了這唯一的目標,即儘我所能,把史事的真相從那似乎將之掩蓋的層層包裹中揭示出來;二則因為在處理此事上,在我之先已有他人勤勉地付出了他們的努力。
5:115
Reliquum igitur est, ut videamus cur formulam illam, quam velat catho- licam probaverat Hilarius in libro de Synodis, per fi- diae Arianae loco habuerit in Fragmentis. Nam cum episcopi aliquot Germaniae primae et secundae ab eo quaererem, quid Orientales in fidei professionibus aut gessissent, aut gererent, rogarentque illum, ut rescri- beret, quid ipse super omnibus eorum dictis sentiret, post laudatas probatasque Antiochenam ecthesim in Encaeniis, ab Philippopolitanam, quam Sardicensem ex Orientalium ore vocat, cum deinde de Sirmiensi contra Photinum agit, primo ejusdem anathematis- mo allato ( c ), sic ait : Quis hic ambiguitatis locus, aut quid ex sincerae fidei conscientia reliquum est?
It remains, therefore, that we see why Hilary held that formula—which he had approved as catholic in the book On the Synods—in the place of Arian perfidy in the Fragments. For when several bishops of Germania Prima and Secunda asked of him what the Easterns either had done or were doing in their professions of faith, and begged him to write back what he himself thought concerning all their statements, after he had praised and approved the Antiochene exposition made at the Encaenia, and the Philippopolitan—which he calls Sardican from the mouth of the Easterns—then, when he deals with the Sirmian against Photinus, having first adduced its anathematism, he speaks thus: "What room for ambiguity is there here, or what is left for a conscience of sincere faith?"
於是還剩下一事,即我們要看出:何以希拉里在《論諸會議》一書中曾把那信式贊許為大公正統的,在《殘篇》中卻把它當作亞流派背信之物。原來當日耳曼第一與第二行省的若干主教向他詢問,東方人在其信仰宣認中曾作了或正作著什麼,並懇求他回信表明他本人對他們一切言論的看法時,他先稱讚並認可了在獻殿節(Encaenia)所訂的安提阿陳述,以及斐理坡波利斯陳述(他按東方人之口稱之為撒爾迪卡陳述),繼而當他論及針對佛提努斯的那份西爾米烏姆陳述,先引述了它的咒詛條款,便這樣說:「這裡哪有什麼含糊曖昧之處,或對於一個真誠信仰的良知還留下什麼可疑之處呢?」
5:116
Non est exstans ei ad originem substantia aliqua alia, nisi sola quae Del est : ut in eo nihil aliud natum esse pos- sit quam omne quod Dei sit, quia non ex nihilo exstans aliunde non subsistit (d) . Hoc itaque loco Hilarii aper- tam et manifestam sententiam vides : frustra vero dixeris illum haud probasse eam formulam tanquam integram et perfectam, sed hoc egisse, ut qui ea uteban- tur, eos alliceret ad catholicam fidem. Quibus enim ita rescribit Occidentales fuerant, ac perfecte catholiel episcopi, atque iis cum haec scribit, aliquam in viro integerrimo, ac in re omnium maxima, simulationem suspicari piaculum est. An itaque inconstantem po- tius in sua illum sententia dicemus?
"There exists for Him, with respect to His origin, no other substance, except that alone which is God's: so that in Him nothing else can have been born than all that is God's, since, not existing out of nothing, He does not subsist from any other source." In this passage, then, you see Hilary's open and manifest opinion: you would say in vain that he did not approve that formula as whole and perfect, but did this only to allure those who used it to the catholic faith. For those to whom he thus writes back were Westerns, and perfectly catholic bishops, and to suspect any dissimulation in so upright a man, and in a matter the greatest of all, when he writes these things to them, is a sacrilege. Shall we, therefore, rather call him inconstant in his own opinion?
「就祂的本源而言,祂並無任何別樣的本質,唯獨有那屬乎神的本質:以致在祂裡面,所生的不能是別的,而只能是凡屬乎神的一切,因為祂並非從無中存在,故不從別處而得以自存。」在這一段中,你便看見了希拉里坦率而明白的見解:你若說他並未把那信式贊許為完整而完全,而僅是為了把使用它的人引向大公正統的信仰才如此行,那必是徒勞。因為他如此回信的對象本是西方人,是全然大公正統的主教;而在他寫這些話給他們之時,竟去懷疑這位至為正直之人、在這至大無比之事上有任何虛飾,乃是褻瀆之罪。那麼,難道我們倒要說他在自己的見解上反覆無常嗎?
5:117
Magnus Baro- nius, quae in iisdem fragmentis adversus Liberium verba legimus, margini adscripta fuisse censet, et ex eo in textum deinde translata. Natalis Alexander, tum hanc Baronii opinionem probat, tum aliam ra- tionem addit, Sirmiensem scilicet ecthesim quae ver- bis tenus catholica est, spectatis tamen ejus auctori- bus eorumque consiliis, perfidiam merito ab Hilario dictam; quod etiam Tillemontio placuit. Ego vero non video, cur spectatis auctoribus ea fides in Liberio perfidia videri debeat;
The great Baronius judges that the words which we read in those same fragments against Liberius were inscribed in the margin, and thence afterward transferred into the text. Natalis Alexander both approves this opinion of Baronius and adds another reason: namely, that the Sirmian exposition, which is catholic as far as the words go, was yet rightly called 'perfidy' by Hilary when its authors and their designs are considered; which also pleased Tillemont. But I do not see why, when the authors are considered, that faith in Liberius ought to seem perfidy;
偉大的巴洛尼烏斯判定,我們在那些殘篇中讀到的、攻擊利貝里烏斯的那些話,原是寫在頁邊的旁註,後來才由此被移入正文。納塔利斯·亞歷山大既贊同巴洛尼烏斯這一見解,又補上另一理由,即:那西爾米烏姆的陳述就字面而言固然是大公正統的,然而若衡量其作者及其意圖,希拉里稱之為「背信」乃屬正當;這也是提耶蒙所贊同的。但我不明白,何以衡量其作者,這在利貝里烏斯身上的信仰就該被視為背信;
5:118
cum vero ad Gallicanos epi- scopos mittitur, sincera et catholica sit, atque cur illa eum pontificem subscribentem, haereticum effice- re Hilario potuerit, eorum vero, ad quos mittebatur, fidei, ac religioni nocere non posset. Petrus igitur Coustantius Sirmiensem eam expositionem ab eodem Hilario numquam ex animo probatam fuisse asserit, siquidem, quidquid praeter fidem unam Nicaenam est, perfidiae, non fidei loco constanter habuerat; quo ex capite Hilarium ipsum tum ab inconstantia purgat, tum anathema Liberio dicere haud immerito potuisse putat ( e ) :
whereas, when it is sent to the Gallican bishops, it is sincere and catholic—and why that formula could, in Hilary's eyes, make that pontiff a heretic by his subscribing it, yet could do no harm to the faith and religion of those to whom it was sent. Pierre Coustant, therefore, asserts that this Sirmian exposition was never approved by Hilary from the heart, since whatever is besides the one Nicene faith he had consistently held in the place of perfidy, not of faith; on which ground he both clears Hilary himself of inconstancy and thinks that he could not undeservedly have pronounced an anathema against Liberius:
反觀同一份陳述,當它被寄給高盧諸主教時,卻是真誠而大公正統的——又何以那同一信式,在希拉里眼中竟能因那位教宗的簽署而使他成為異端,卻對那些受信者的信仰與虔敬絲毫無損呢?故此皮埃爾·庫斯坦主張:這份西爾米烏姆陳述,希拉里從未發自內心地予以認可,因為凡在那唯一尼西亞信仰之外者,他一向視之為背信,而非信仰;本此緣由,他既為希拉里本人洗脫了反覆無常之嫌,又認為希拉里對利貝里烏斯宣告咒詛並非全無道理:
5:119
at eo ipso libro, ex quo vir doctus ea ver- ba in rem suam transtulit, Antiochenam, Philippo- politanam, et Sirmiensem fidem iterum laudat idem Hilarius ( f ); ait enim : Damnas quoque et substantiae nomen, quo te et Sardicensi synodo, et Sirmiensi, pium esse Occidentalibus mentiebaris, quod tamen prophetica auctoritate susceptum fidei intelligentiam continebat. Quod si eas ipsas Hilarius eodem luco haud omnino probare alioquin visus est, id se facere innuit, quia nihil iis erat opus post Nicaenam fidem;
but in that very book, from which the learned man transferred those words to his own purpose, the same Hilary again praises the Antiochene, Philippopolitan, and Sirmian faith; for he says: "You condemn also the very name of 'substance,' by which both in the Sardican Synod and in the Sirmian you falsely pretended to the Westerns that you were pious—a name which nevertheless, received on prophetic authority, contained the understanding of the faith." But if Hilary in that same place seemed otherwise not wholly to approve those very formulas, he intimates that he does so because there was no need of them after the Nicene faith;
然而正是在那本書裡——那位學者從中取出那些話為己所用的——同一位希拉里卻又稱讚了安提阿、斐理坡波利斯與西爾米烏姆的信仰;因為他說:「你連『本質』這個名稱也加以譴責,而你曾藉這名稱在撒爾迪卡會議與西爾米烏姆會議中向西方人詐稱自己虔敬——可這名稱既是憑先知的權威所領受的,便包含著信仰的領悟。」但若希拉里在那同一處別樣地顯得並未全然認可那些信式,他卻暗示自己之所以如此,乃因在尼西亞信仰之後,已無需用它們;
5:120
nam etsi nul- lum in iis vitium agnoscat, aberat tamen causa reli- giosae, ut ille ait, voluntatis, siquidem bonorum demu- tatio, mali meditatio est, et non necessaria emendatio, perversitatis occasio est. At vera, an ob eam dumtaxat causam, Liberium apostatam, praevaricatorem dicere, ac diris exsecrari jure potuerit Hilarius, nemo ut opinor, facile concesserit. Equidem, ut dicam aperte quod sentio, non video cur Hilarianae auctoritatis tanta (absit invidia dicto) in hoc quo sese explicat foco ratio habenda sit. Nemo profecto negaverit quin fragmentis illis ad posteros transmissis; magnum Ecclesiae thesaurum servaverit, ac ingentes propterea quin illi habendae sint grates.
for although he acknowledges no fault in them, yet the cause of a 'religious,' as he says, 'will' was lacking, since the changing of good things is the contemplation of evil, and an unnecessary emendation is the occasion of perversity. But whether for that cause alone Hilary could rightly call Liberius an apostate and a prevaricator, and curse him with dire imprecations, no one, I think, will readily concede. Indeed, to say openly what I feel, I do not see why so great account should be taken of Hilary's authority (let it be said without offense) in this passage in which he so expresses himself. No one assuredly would deny that, by transmitting those fragments to posterity, he preserved a great treasure of the Church, and that for that reason immense thanks are due to him.
因為他雖在其中不認有任何瑕疵,然而正如他所說,缺少了一個「虔敬之意願」的緣由,蓋更動善事即是對惡的籌謀,而不必要的修訂乃是悖謬之機緣。但希拉里是否單憑此一緣由,便能正當地稱利貝里烏斯為背教者、背信者,並以兇惡的咒罵詛咒他,我想無人會輕易承認。誠然,容我坦言所感:我不明白,何以在希拉里如此表述自己的這一段裡,要對他的權威如此倚重(此言絕無惡意)。誠然無人會否認,他把那些殘篇傳給後世,保全了教會的一大寶藏,並因此理當受到無盡的感謝。
5:121
At cum in iis collocandis nullus aut ordo temporis aut rerum servatus fuerit, cum ea quae primo loco ponenda erant extremum, quae ex- tremo priorem occupent, farraginis casu potius con- gestae quam justi operis nomen a viris doctis obti- nent. Quis igitur certos nos faciat an liber de Syno- dis prior temporie sit fragmento illo; in quo de Libe- rii lapsu agitur, an vero posterior, ut hinc judicare possimus, utrum, cum eum librum scriberet, a preci- piti illo adversus Liberium judicio re melius ac dili- gentius cognita discesserit, necne? Confusa deinde rerum congeries, ac monstruosa est ejus operis facies, ut jam praemonui.
But since, in arranging them, no order either of time or of subject was preserved—since the things that ought to have been put in the first place occupy the last, and those that should be last occupy the earlier place—they obtain from learned men the name of a hodgepodge heaped together by chance rather than of a properly ordered work. Who, then, will make us certain whether the book On the Synods is earlier in time than that fragment in which the lapse of Liberius is discussed, or rather later—so that from this we may be able to judge whether, when he was writing that book, he departed (the matter being better and more diligently known) from that headlong judgment against Liberius, or not? Then, too, the heap of matters is confused, and monstrous is the appearance of that work, as I have already forewarned.
然而,由於在編排這些殘篇時,無論時序還是事理的次序都未獲保存——本該放在最前的卻佔了最末之位,本該居末的卻佔了較前之位——它們從學者那裡所得的名稱,乃是偶然堆砌的雜燴,而非一部井然有序之作。那麼,誰能使我們確知《論諸會議》一書在時間上是先於那論及利貝里烏斯失足的殘篇,抑或反而後於它呢——好叫我們由此得以判斷:他撰寫那書之時,是否因對此事認識得更為周詳審慎,而離棄了那對利貝里烏斯倉促草率的論斷?再者,事項的堆疊既混亂,那部作品的面貌又怪異不堪,如我先前所預示的。
5:122
Id minime negat Nicolaus Faber, qui primus in lucent emisit, ac in ea expolienda, ac obducto quodam veluti fuco occulenda, tota versatur praefatio viri docti Pe- tri Constantii. Multa postremo in iis sunt, quae festi- nanter exarata extremam manum, et criticum judi- cium desiderari videantur. Haec igitur facile me iri- ducunt ut credam, ea quae nunt possidemus frag- menta, Hilarium inter rejectanea, atque a se impro- bata habuisse, eamque praeterea unam esse causam, cur imprecationes illas nunc legimus, erasurum pro- cul dubio, ac alia Omnino scripturum, si futurum pu- tasset, ut ea per manus ire aliquando possent, ac palam fieri :
This Nicolas Le Fèvre by no means denies, who first brought it to light; and the whole preface of the learned man Pierre Coustant is occupied in polishing this work and in concealing it, as it were, under a certain applied coloring. Finally, there are many things in them which, hastily written out, seem to want the finishing hand and critical judgment. These things, therefore, easily lead me to believe that the fragments which we now possess Hilary held among the rejected items, and as things disapproved by himself; and that this, moreover, is the one reason why we now read those imprecations—which he would doubtless have erased, and would have written quite otherwise, had he thought it would come to pass that they could someday pass through men's hands and become public:
此事尼古拉·勒費弗——首先將它公諸於世者——絕不否認;而那位學者皮埃爾·庫斯坦的整篇序言,都致力於把這部作品加以修飾,並彷彿用某種塗抹的脂粉把它掩蓋起來。末了,其中尚有許多匆促寫就之處,似乎欠缺最後的潤色與批判性的審斷。因此這些便輕易使我相信:我們如今所擁有的那些殘篇,希拉里乃是把它們列在被棄置之物中,視為他自己所不認可者;並且這正是我們如今讀到那些詛咒之辭的唯一緣由——而他無疑會把它們抹去,並會寫成全然不同的內容,倘若他料想到有朝一日它們竟能輾轉流傳於人手而被公開的話:
5:123
neque enim aliquam aliam rationem video, qua Illum tueri alioquin possimus, cum de eo pontifice, qui tum ante lapsum, tum deinceps etiam, magno animo fidem asseruerat, atque lapsu ipso minime deseruisse videri poterat, haec indigne scri- pta reliquerit. At quid de Hieronymo, cujus etiam adversus Libe- rium testimonia afferri solent? Sane in Vaticano reginae Suecorum Chronici Hieronymiani Codice, quem Holstenius admirandae vetustatis appellat, ac viri docti VI aut VII saeculo scriptum putant, de Li- berii lapsu, ne vestigium quidem exstare, nos admonet vir clar. Fr.
for I see no other way by which we could otherwise defend him, seeing that concerning that pontiff—who both before his lapse and afterward had with great spirit asserted the faith, and could be seen not at all to have deserted it even by the lapse itself—he left these unworthy things written. But what of Jerome, whose testimonies too are wont to be adduced against Liberius? Indeed, in the Vatican Codex of the Hieronymian Chronicle belonging to the Queen of Sweden—which Holstenius calls of admirable antiquity, and which learned men think was written in the sixth or seventh century—the illustrious Father admonishes us that not even a trace of the lapse of Liberius exists,
因為我看不出有任何別的途徑能以別樣方式為他辯護,既然他對那位教宗——這位教宗在失足之前與之後都以宏大的心志持守了信德,且可看出即便因那次失足也絲毫沒有背棄信德——竟留下了這些不堪之語。但耶柔米又當如何呢?他的見證也常被人援引以攻擊利貝里烏斯。誠然,在那部屬於瑞典女王的梵蒂岡《耶柔米編年史》抄本中——霍爾斯滕尼烏斯稱其古老得令人驚嘆,學者們則認為它寫於第六或第七世紀——那位著名的神父提醒我們:關於利貝里烏斯的失足,連一絲蹤跡也不存在,
5:124
Thomas Mamachius Casanatensis theo- logus, atque hinc conjicit recentioribus exemplari- bus adjuncta esse, quae ad eamdem rem pertinent ( a ). Ut ea vero mihi etiam suspecta sint, facit prae- terea alter Hieronymi, atque huic repugnans locus ex libro de Scriptoribus Ecclesiasticis. Nam si Libe- rius pro fide ad exsilium pergens, a Fortunatiano fra- ctus, et ad subscriptionem haereseos compulsus est (b), cur illum antea non jam ad exsilium pergentem, sed taedio victum exsilii in haeretica pravitate subscripsisse asserere potuit?
namely Fr. Thomas Mamachi, the Casanatense theologian; and hence he conjectures that the things which pertain to this same matter were added in the more recent copies. And that these too are suspect to me is brought about, moreover, by another passage of Jerome, contradictory to this one, from the book On Ecclesiastical Writers. For if Liberius, going into exile for the faith, was broken by Fortunatianus and compelled to the subscription of heresy, how could Jerome assert in the earlier account that the same man—not now as one setting out for exile, but as one overcome by the weariness of exile—had subscribed to heretical depravity?
這位神父就是卡薩納特圖書館的神學家、托馬斯·馬馬基弟兄;他由此推斷,凡與此事相關的內容,乃是後出的抄本所添加的。而使這些在我看來也同樣可疑的,還有耶柔米另一段與此相牴觸的話,出自《論教會作家》一書。因為,倘若利貝里烏斯是為信德而前往流放,被福爾圖納提阿努斯所擊垮、被逼簽署異端,那麼耶柔米又怎能在較早的記載中斷言:那同一個人——並非作為一個正啟程赴流放者,而是作為一個被流放之苦所征服者——簽署了那異端的邪僻呢?
5:125
Hinc saltem colligi jure potest, Hie- ronymum ipsum haud ex compertis a se rebus, sed ex falso potius at olim vulgato rumore haec scripsis- se, quam sane incertam famam cum Rufinus se haud tuto sequi posse existimaret, optimo sane consilio a certa proferenda sententia abstinuit ( c ). Unus esset adhuc, qui adversus Liberium afferri solet, ex scriptore prooemii ad prebes Marcellini et Faustini locus ( d ). At illum praetereo, tum quod in- certum est, quid perfidiae voce scriptor ille intelle- xerit, tum quod ejus praeterea mendacium mani- festum est : nam si Constantius Romam venit ineunte Maio, si Felicem a se intrusum pro episcopo habuit, si illi veluti episcopo legem 14, C.
Hence at least it can rightly be gathered that Jerome himself wrote these things not from matters ascertained by himself, but rather from a false rumor once spread abroad; which uncertain report, since Rufinus judged that he could not safely follow it, he—by a most excellent counsel—abstained from putting forth a definite opinion. There would still be one passage, which is wont to be adduced against Liberius, from the writer of the proem to the petition of Marcellinus and Faustinus. But I pass it over, both because it is uncertain what that writer understood by the word 'perfidy,' and because, moreover, his falsehood is manifest: for if Constantius came to Rome at the beginning of May, if he held Felix—intruded by himself—for bishop, if to him as bishop he addressed law 14 of the Code,
由此至少可以正當地推得:耶柔米本人寫這些,並非出於他親自查明之事,而毋寧是出於從前流傳開的一個虛假傳聞;魯非努斯既判定自己不能穩妥地跟從這不確的風聞,便以一個極佳的判斷,避免提出任何確定的論斷。此外尚有一段常被援引以攻擊利貝里烏斯的話,出自那為馬爾切利努斯與浮士丁努斯之請願撰寫序言的作者。但我把它略過不論,一則因為不能確定那作者以「背信」一詞究竟意指何物,二則因為他的謊言更是昭然若揭:因為,倘若君士坦提烏斯在五月初來到羅馬,倘若他把自己所擅立的斐理克斯當作主教,倘若他把法典第三卷《論主教》中的第十四條法令當作給這位主教而頒布,
5:126
3 de Episc., anno illo 357 exeunte, inscripsit, si Liberius tunc temporis nec manus perfidiae dederat, et de sua deponenda constantia ne cogitabat quidem, qui fieri potest, ut populo suum reposcenti episcopum imperator ille responderit : Habetis Libertum, qui melior revertetur? § IX.—Liberii in Urbem reditus describitur, et narran- tur quae illum consecuta sunt. Anonymus adnotator ad defensionem Propositionum cleri Gallicani affertur, et re- jicitur : Acta Eusebii presbyteri et martyria commentita : sub eo nomine non Eusebium presbyterum, sed Euse- bium papam latere.
under the title 'On Bishops,' inscribing it at the close of that year 357—then, if Liberius at that time had neither given his hand to perfidy nor even thought of laying aside his constancy, how can it be that that emperor answered the people demanding back their bishop: 'You have Liberius, who will return a better man'? § IX.—The return of Liberius to the City is described, and the things that followed him are narrated. The anonymous annotator to the Defense of the Propositions of the Gallican clergy is brought forward and rejected: the Acts of Eusebius the presbyter and the martyrdom are fabricated: under that name lies hidden not Eusebius the presbyter, but Eusebius the pope.
於那年三五七年之末把它題寫頒布——那麼,倘若利貝里烏斯在當時既未向背信屈服,甚至連放棄堅貞之念也未曾有過,又怎能是那位皇帝對著向他索回主教的民眾答道:「你們既有利貝里烏斯,他會更好地歸來」呢?第九節——茲描述利貝里烏斯返回羅馬城之事,並敘述隨之而來的種種。茲援引那位為《高盧聖職人員諸命題之辯護》作匿名旁註者,並予以駁斥:那《長老優西比烏行傳》及其殉道乃屬虛構:那名號下所隱藏的,並非長老優西比烏,而是教宗優西比烏。
5:127
Haec habui, quae de gestis Liberii exsulis, sive ex indubiis veterum monumentis, sive ex probabilibus conjecturis accepta scriberem. At ab illis ego minime separanda puto, quae ejus ad urbem consecuta sunt reditum; sunt enim haec veluti quaedam ejusdem exsilii pars et accessio : atque hoc eo etiam facio li- bentius, quod iis abutantur nonnulli, ut eum ponti- ficem nedum haereticum, verum etiam acerrimum Catholicorum persecutorem fuisse probent; tanta iis inest Romanos pontifices deprimendi voluptas.
These are the things I had to write concerning the deeds of Liberius in exile, received either from the undoubted monuments of the ancients or from probable conjectures. But I think that those things which followed his return to the City are by no means to be separated from them; for these are, as it were, a certain part and appendage of the same exile: and this I do the more willingly, because some abuse them in order to prove that that pontiff was not only a heretic but even a most bitter persecutor of the Catholics; so great is the pleasure that is in them of disparaging the Roman pontiffs.
以上便是我所要記述的、關於利貝里烏斯流放期間事蹟的種種,這些或得自古人無可置疑的文獻,或得自可信的推測。但我認為,隨他返回羅馬城而來的那些事,斷不可與這些分割開來;因為它們彷彿是那同一次流放的某種組成部分與附屬:而我之所以更樂於如此行,乃因有些人濫用這些事,意在證明那位教宗不僅是異端,甚至是天主教徒最兇狠的迫害者;他們心中貶抑羅馬教宗的快意竟是如此之大。
5:128
Rediit itaque Liberius ad Urbem, Anastasio teste, IV ka- lendas Augusti anno 358, tertio scilicet, ex quo exsul fuerat, ut communior etiam chronologorum sen- tentia statuit, ac ex rerum, quas narravimus, serie constat. Socrates ac Sozomenus ( e ), ut vidimus, tunc ortas in urbe seditiones aiunt, at nihil in specie me- morant. Hieronymi Chronicon Liberium quasi vie- torem Romam ingressum scribit, ac ejectos cum de- lice, qui substitutus illi fuerat, Urbis clericos, qui pro Felice stabant. Aliquam tamen rei tunc gestae imaginem repraesentat auctor praefationis ad Mar- cellini et Faustini preces haec scribens : Tertio anno redit Liberius, cui obvians cum gaudio populus Ro- manus exivit.
Liberius, therefore, returned to the City—by the testimony of Anastasius—on the fourth day before the Kalends of August in the year 358, that is, in the third year from when he had been an exile, as the more common opinion of the chronologists also establishes, and as is clear from the series of events which we have narrated. Socrates and Sozomen, as we have seen, say that seditions then arose in the city, but they record nothing in particular. Jerome's Chronicle writes that Liberius entered Rome as it were a victor, and that the clergy of the City who stood for Felix were cast out together with Felix, who had been substituted for him. Yet the author of the preface to the petition of Marcellinus and Faustinus presents some picture of the matter then transacted, writing thus: "In the third year Liberius returns, and the Roman people went forth to meet him with joy."
於是利貝里烏斯——據阿納斯塔修斯的見證——在三五八年八月一日前第四日(即七月二十九日)返回羅馬城,也就是說,是在他流放後的第三年,這也正是編年學者較為通行的看法所確立的,並從我們所敘述的事件次序中可清楚看出。蘇格拉底與索佐門,如我們所見,說當時城中興起了騷亂,但他們並未具體記載什麼。耶柔米的《編年史》寫道,利貝里烏斯彷彿是凱旋者般進入羅馬,而那些擁護斐理克斯的城中聖職人員,則與被擅立代替他的斐理克斯一同被逐出。然而那位為馬爾切利努斯與浮士丁努斯之請願撰寫序言的作者,卻對當時所發生之事呈現出某種圖景,他這樣寫道:「第三年利貝里烏斯歸來,羅馬民眾歡欣地出來迎接他。」
5:129
Felix notatus a senatu, vel populo de Urbe propellitur; et post paulum temporis impulsu clericorum, qui perjuraverant, irrumpit in Urbem, et stationem in Julii Basilica trans Tiberim dare praesu- mit, quem omnis multitudo fidelium, et proceres de Urbe iterum cum magno dedecore projecerunt. Ratio itaque cur Liberius Romanorum ulnis, curo rediit, exciperetur, ac Felix ejiceretur, imus fuit amor gre- gis erga pastorem suum, cujus praeter Christianos scriptores egregium in Ammiano argumentum exstat, alio loco a me productum ( f ). Hoc vero testimonium eo gravioris momenti est, quod ejusdem praefationis auctor Liberium postremo manum perfidiae dedisse asserit :
"Felix, censured by the senate and the people, is driven from the City; and after a little time, by the urging of the clergy who had perjured themselves, he bursts into the City, and presumes to hold station in the Basilica of Julius across the Tiber, whom the whole multitude of the faithful and the nobles cast out of the City again with great disgrace." The reason, then, why Liberius was received into the arms of the Romans when he returned, and Felix was expelled, was the deep love of the flock for their shepherd; of which, besides the Christian writers, there exists an outstanding proof in Ammianus, adduced by me in another place. This testimony is of the graver weight because the author of that same preface asserts that Liberius at last gave his hand to perfidy:
「斐理克斯遭元老院與民眾的指責,被逐出羅馬城;過了不久,因那些背了誓的聖職人員的慫恿,他闖入城中,竟敢在台伯河對岸的猶利烏斯大殿據守;於是全體信眾與貴族再度把他極其屈辱地逐出城外。」那麼,利貝里烏斯歸來時所以被羅馬人擁入懷抱、而斐理克斯所以被驅逐,其緣由乃是羊群對自己牧者的深厚愛戴;關於這份愛戴,除基督徒作家外,在阿米安努斯的著作中也有一項卓越的佐證,我已在別處援引過。此一見證之所以分量更重,乃因那同一篇序言的作者卻斷言利貝里烏斯末了向背信屈服了:
5:130
hinc enim intelligis, maledicum hominem aliam nullam habuisse ejus pontificis vituperandi causam. At si Anastasio auscultas, aliisque nonnullis, alia omnino rerum facies. Neque enim ille Urbem ingredi ausus est, cum ab exsilio redux esset, sed habitavit in monasterio sanctae Agnetis apud germanam Con- stantii, ut quasi per ejus interventionem, aut rogatum, rediret in civitatem.
for from this you understand that the slanderous man had no other cause for reviling that pontiff. But if you listen to Anastasius and certain others, the appearance of things is altogether different. For he did not dare to enter the City when he had returned from exile, but dwelt in the monastery of Saint Agnes, near the sister of Constantius, so that, as it were through her intervention or entreaty, he might return into the city.
因為由此你便明白,那毀謗者並無別的緣由可用以詆毀那位教宗。但你若聽信阿納斯塔修斯以及其他若干人,事情的面貌便全然不同了。原來他從流放歸來時並不敢進入羅馬城,而是住在聖依搦斯隱修院,靠近君士坦提烏斯的姊妹,好使自己彷彿藉著她的斡旋或懇請,得以回到城中。
5:131
Id autem cum idem Constantius rescivisset, init cum Ursacio et Valente, Romanis presbyteris, aliisque Arianis consilium, ex eorum sententia Liberium a coemeterio sanctae Agnetis re- vocat, imperator una cum pontifice Romam ingre- ditur, iterum ipsa hora Arianos illos consultat, et Felicem, qui catholicus erat, ex episcopatu ejicit. Ab eo vero die fuit persecutio in urbe Roma in clero, ita ut intra ecclesiam presbyteri, et clerici necarentur.
But when the same Constantius had learned this, he takes counsel with Ursacius and Valens, with certain Roman presbyters, and with other Arians; on their advice he recalls Liberius from the cemetery of Saint Agnes; the emperor enters Rome together with the pontiff, again at that very hour consults those Arians, and casts Felix, who was a catholic, out of the episcopate. And from that day there was a persecution in the city of Rome against the clergy, so that within the church presbyters and clerics were slain.
但當這位君士坦提烏斯得悉此事,便與烏爾撒喬、瓦倫斯、若干羅馬長老及其他亞流派一同商議;依照他們的意見,他把利貝里烏斯從聖依搦斯墓地召回;皇帝與那位教宗一同進入羅馬,又在那同一時刻徵詢那些亞流派的意見,並把身為天主教徒的斐理克斯逐出主教之位。而從那日起,在羅馬城中便有了一場針對聖職人員的迫害,以致在教會之內,長老與聖職人員都遭殺害。
5:132
Hos inter Acta a Mombritio primum, ac deinde a Ba- luzio auctius edita Eusebium presbyterum numerant, quem a Constantio et Liberio interrogatum, magno animo fidem confessum statuunt, ac demum utrius- que jussu exiguo cubiculo inclusum, ac pro eadem fide mortuum asserunt. Quod si dicas, imperatorem bello per Illyricum, et disputationibus Arianorum Sirmii occupatum, cum Liberius urbem ingressus est, atque haec Ro- mae agebantur, adesse non potuisse, audi qua ra- tione ii qui Acta illa tuentur, omnem tibi dubitatio- nem eripiant.
Among these, the Acts—edited first by Mombritius and then more fully by Baluze—number Eusebius the presbyter, whom they declare to have been interrogated by Constantius and Liberius, to have confessed the faith with great courage, and finally, by the order of both, to have been shut in a tiny chamber and to have died for that same faith. But should you say that the emperor, occupied with the war through Illyricum and with the disputations of the Arians at Sirmium, could not have been present when Liberius entered the city and these things were being done at Rome, hear by what reasoning those who defend those Acts would take from you every doubt.
在這些人當中,那部《行傳》——先由蒙布里提烏斯刊行,繼而由巴呂茲更為詳備地刊行——把長老優西比烏也計入其中;他們聲稱他曾受君士坦提烏斯與利貝里烏斯的審問,以宏大的心志宣認了信德,末了奉二者之命被囚於一間狹小的斗室,並為那同一信德而死。但你若說,皇帝當時正忙於橫貫伊利里庫姆的戰事、又忙於亞流派在西爾米烏姆的辯論,故在利貝里烏斯進城、這些事在羅馬發生之時,他不可能在場——那麼,且聽那些維護那部《行傳》的人,是以何等理由要替你掃除一切疑慮。
5:133
Aiunt igitur, ea sic intelligenda non esse, ac si Constantius Romae praesens fuerit, sed ejus loco data ab eo mandata, ac per veredarios al- lata, accipi a te oportere. Sic enim ni feceris, tum Anastasii, tum Actorum, quae Liberium haeresim aperte professum, ac praeterea in Catholicos acer- rime saevientem produnt, fides perierit. Nihil enim proderit, si deinde dixeris, quae Orosius, Eusebii consanguineus, sodalis, et oculatus testis Acta scrip- serat, non ipsa illa esse, quae nunc legimus apud Mombritium et Baluzium, sed interpolata sequioribus saeculis, et immutata ad nos pervenisse. Enim vero, si quis hoc negaverit, ut jure potest, ac merito, quo argumento, quo judicio contrarium vinces?
They say, therefore, that these things are not to be understood as if Constantius were present at Rome, but that, in his stead, mandates given by him and brought by couriers ought to be understood by you. For unless you do so, the credit both of Anastasius and of the Acts—which reveal that Liberius openly professed heresy and, moreover, raged most fiercely against the Catholics—will perish. For it will avail nothing if you then say that the Acts which Orosius, the kinsman, companion, and eyewitness of Eusebius, had written are not those very ones which we now read in Mombritius and Baluze, but came down to us interpolated in later ages and altered. For indeed, if anyone deny this—as he rightly and deservedly may—by what argument, by what judgment will you prove the contrary?
於是他們說:這些事不可理解為彷彿君士坦提烏斯親身在羅馬,而你該理解為,乃是他在自己缺席之下所頒、並由驛使送達的諭令。因為你若不如此理解,則阿納斯塔修斯與那部《行傳》——它們宣稱利貝里烏斯公然宣認異端、且對天主教徒極兇暴地肆虐——的可信度都將蕩然無存。因為,倘若你接著說:優西比烏的親屬、同伴兼目擊證人奧羅修斯所寫的《行傳》,並非我們如今在蒙布里提烏斯與巴呂茲處所讀的那同一部,而是在後世經竄改增添、變了樣才傳到我們手中的——那也將毫無用處。因為,倘若有人否認此說(如他正當而合理地可以否認),你又能以何等論據、何等判斷去證明相反之事呢?
5:134
Pudet me in his refellendis quisquiliis diutius im- morari : at hinc videre licet, tantam esse praejudi- catae opinionis vim, ut quae aperte falsa sunt, pro veris obtrudat, ac putidis figmentis in pretio ha- bitis, gravissimae in viros sanctos, et immerentes calumniae ingerantur.
I am ashamed to linger longer in refuting these trifles: but from this it may be seen how great is the force of a preconceived opinion, that it obtrudes as true things that are openly false, and that, rotten fictions being held in esteem, the gravest calumnies are heaped upon holy and undeserving men.
我恥於再多花時間去駁斥這些瑣屑之物:然而由此可以看出,先入為主之見的力量何其之大,竟把明明虛假之事強充為真,並且在腐朽的虛構受到推崇之下,把最沉重的誣衊堆加在聖潔而無辜之人身上。
5:135
Hinc cum altum ejus perse- cutionis apud scriptores omnes tum coaevos, tum huic aetati proximos, silentium sit, atque hinc fig- mentum illud sequioribus saeculis ortum videas, mi- raberis tamen esse nuper potuisse, qui, ut quod volebant, efficere possent, sordes illas collegerint, atque, ut aliquod iis pretium conciliarent, probatos auctores vexaverint, ac Invitos in eam sententiam detorquere studuerint, atque hujus persecutionis vestigia in iis, quae retulimus, Sozomeni, ac Hiero- nymi Chronici verbis, deprehendisse sibi visi sint, audi anonymum adnotatorem ad defensionem propo- sitionum Gallicani cleri :
Since, therefore, there is deep silence concerning that persecution among all the writers, both contemporary and nearest to this age, and since you may see that that fiction arose in later ages, you will nevertheless marvel that there could lately have been those who, in order to accomplish what they wished, gathered up those filthy tales, and, that they might procure some value for them, harassed approved authors and strove to twist them unwilling into that opinion, and seemed to themselves to have detected traces of this persecution in those words of Sozomen and of Jerome's Chronicle which we have reported; hear the anonymous annotator to the Defense of the Propositions of the Gallican clergy:
既然如此,關於那場迫害,在一切作家當中——無論是同時代的,還是與本世代相近的——都是深沉的緘默,並且你又可看出那虛構乃是後世興起的;那麼你仍會驚異:晚近竟能有人,為了達成所願,把那些污穢的傳說搜羅起來,且為使它們博得些許價值,便去糾纏那些受人認可的作者,竭力把他們強扭入那種見解,並自以為在我們所引述的索佐門與耶柔米《編年史》那些話中,察覺到了這場迫害的蹤跡;且聽那位為《高盧聖職人員諸命題之辯護》作匿名旁註者怎麼說:
5:136
Quod spectat ad persecu- tionem, praeterquam quod huic aperta testimonia per- hibentur in gestis pontificalibus Felicis et Liberii, So- zomenus quoque Liberio suos usque adeo addictos fuisse scribit, ut ejus causa gravissimam seditionem excitave- rint, et ad caedes usque proruperint : sed clarissime omnium Hieronymus, ideo cum Felice ejectos clericos memorat, quod Liberius taedio victus exsilii, et in hae- reticam pravitatem subscribens, Romam quasi victor intravit :
"As regards the persecution—besides the fact that open testimonies to it are borne in the pontifical records of Felix and Liberius—Sozomen too writes that Liberius's people were so devoted to him that for his sake they stirred up a most grievous sedition and broke out even into slaughter: but most clearly of all, Jerome records that the clergy were cast out together with Felix for this reason, that Liberius, overcome by the weariness of exile and subscribing to heretical depravity, entered Rome as it were a victor:"
「至於那場迫害——除了在斐理克斯與利貝里烏斯的教宗實錄中對它有公開的見證之外——索佐門也寫道:利貝里烏斯的人對他如此忠心,以致為他的緣故掀起了一場極其慘烈的騷亂,甚至爆發到流血殺戮的地步:但其中最明白的莫過於耶柔米,他記載聖職人員之所以與斐理克斯一同被逐,乃因利貝里烏斯被流放之苦所征服、簽署了異端的邪僻,而彷彿凱旋者般進入了羅馬:」
5:137
quibus in verbis apparet, utrumque pariter junctum, id est fidei negationem, quam importat haere- ticae pravitatis subscriptio, et victoriam, utique non sine vi, et pugna aliqua, cum aemulis, qui per illam victoriam ejecti dicuntur. Et haec est (o lepidum ca- put!) persecutio peculiaris urbi Romae, quam describunt Acta Eusebii.... Et illam quidem localem urbique Ro- mae propriam Acta nostra cessasse volunt sive post Eu- sebii mortem, sive, quod magis series demonstrat, post synodum, auctore Damaso, qui postea pontifex fuit, in Liberium congregatam, et si non ad multum tem- pus, id est ad exitum usque concilii Ariminensis.
"in which words there appear both things equally joined together, that is, the denial of the faith—which the subscription to heretical depravity implies—and the victory, assuredly not without some force and struggle with rivals, who through that victory are said to have been cast out. And this (O charming fellow!) is the persecution peculiar to the city of Rome, which the Acts of Eusebius describe.... And that persecution, local indeed and proper to the city of Rome, our Acts will have ceased either after the death of Eusebius, or—what the sequence rather shows—after the synod gathered against Liberius, with Damasus (who afterward was pontiff) as its author, and lasting, if not for a long time, that is, until the close of the Council of Ariminum."
「在這些話中顯出兩件事同等地連結在一起,即信德的否認——簽署異端邪僻便含此意——以及那場勝利,這勝利斷然不是沒有若干強力與爭鬥便能對其對手取得的,而那些對手據說正是因那場勝利而被逐出。而這(哦,可愛的傢伙!)便是羅馬城所特有的那場迫害,即《優西比烏行傳》所描述的……至於那場地方性、且為羅馬城所專有的迫害,我們的《行傳》斷定它的止息,或在優西比烏死後,或——按事件的次序看更為可能——在那場以達瑪蘇(即後來的教宗)為發起人、針對利貝里烏斯所召集的會議之後;其延續縱使不久,也就是說,一直延續到里米尼會議的閉幕。」
5:138
Nec enim mirum est Liberium, cui tanta constantia omnes resisterent, intellexisse tandem viam a se insisti, quae res suas in odium invidiamque maximam deduceret : tum aliae subinde causae intervenisse videntur. Jam enim omissis prima et altera formula Sirmiensi, quarum alterutri Liberius subscripserat et hactenus ab omnibus subscribi voluerat, tertia in nova Synodo Sirmiensi parabatur, propter acti disputationem de majoribus conciliis Arimini in Occidente, et Seleuciae in Oriente celebrandis agitabantur consilia, quorum exspectatio suspensos omnium detinebat animos; unde per illud intervallum, incerto futurorum Liberio, facile Ecclesia respirare potuit.
Nor, indeed, is it surprising that Liberius—against whom all resisted with such constancy—understood at length that he was treading a path that would bring his affairs into the greatest hatred and odium: then, too, other causes seem to have intervened, one after another. For now, the first and second Sirmian formulas being set aside—to one of which Liberius had subscribed, and which he had hitherto wished all to subscribe—a third was being prepared in a new Sirmian Synod; on account of the dispute that had arisen, counsels were being agitated about the greater councils to be held at Ariminum in the West and at Seleucia in the East, the expectation of which held the minds of all in suspense; whence, during that interval, while Liberius was uncertain of what was to come, the Church could easily breathe again.
誠然,利貝里烏斯——眾人曾以如此堅貞抗拒他——終於明白自己所踏上的路,會把他的處境引入極大的憎恨與嫉惡之中,這也不足為奇:此外,別的緣由似乎也接連介入。原來,第一與第二份西爾米烏姆信式既被擱置——其中一份是利貝里烏斯曾簽署、且迄今他曾願人人都簽署的——一份第三信式正在一場新的西爾米烏姆會議中籌備;又因所興起的爭論,眾人正商議著要在西方的里米尼與東方的塞琉西亞召開那更大的會議,對這些會議的期待使眾人的心都懸而未決;於是在那段間隙之間,利貝里烏斯對未來茫然無定,教會卻得以輕易地喘一口氣。
5:139
Post Ariminense vero concilium, si Socrati Sozomenoque credimus, renovata est perse- cutio, quae vix integro anno quieverat, adeoque acta nostra cum caeteris scriptoribus consentiunt, nec veri- tatem exaggerant, dum Liberti sive haeresim sive per- secutionem describunt. Mirum profecto est, anonymum hunc confidentia tanta mendacia tot consuere ac vulgare potuisse. Ut enim caetera omittam, primo falsum est synodum il- lam, quam persecutioni finem imposuisse fingit a Dama- so tunc presbytero con voca tam. quod ut lector ipse judi- cet, do actorum verba :
But after the Council of Ariminum, if we believe Socrates and Sozomen, the persecution was renewed, which had scarcely rested for a whole year; and so our Acts agree with the other writers, and do not exaggerate the truth, while they describe either the heresy or the persecution of Liberius. It is truly astonishing that this anonymous writer could, with such confidence, stitch together and publish so many lies. For, to omit the rest, in the first place it is false that that synod—which he pretends put an end to the persecution—was convoked by Damasus, then a presbyter; and that the reader himself may judge this, I give the words of the Acts:
但在里米尼會議之後,若我們信蘇格拉底與索佐門之言,那迫害便又重新興起,而它幾乎連整整一年都未曾止息;如此,我們的《行傳》與其他作家相符,並未在描述利貝里烏斯的異端或迫害時誇大事實。實在令人驚異,這位匿名作者竟能以如此的篤定,把這麼多謊言縫綴起來並加以傳布。因為,姑且略去其餘不論,首先,他假稱那場為迫害劃下句點的會議是由當時尚為長老的達瑪蘇所召集,這乃是虛假的;為使讀者自行判斷此事,我把《行傳》的原話列出:
5:140
Mortuo autem Liberio, levatur Damasus, qui voce publica damnavit Libertum cum episco- pis viginli octo et presbyteris viginti quinque, et cessavit persecutio non tamen multum tempus. Defensor Gallica- narum propositionum, qui probe noverat Laberium, ut ait ille, pridem antea resipuisse, ne illa quae in suae sententiae praesidium advocat Acta deserat, ea sic intelligit, ut eam synodum a Damaso tunc presby- tero convocatam velit ( a ). Eaque etiam fallacia adno- tator utitur : at recitatis verbis vim inferunt apertis- simam, qui ea sic explicant. Deinde an Damaso pres- bytero tot episcopos ad synodum convocandi jus et copia fuerit?
"But when Liberius was dead, Damasus is raised up, who by public voice condemned Liberius together with twenty-eight bishops and twenty-five presbyters, and the persecution ceased—yet not for a long time." The defender of the Gallican propositions, who well knew that Liberius (as he himself says) had long before come to his senses, lest he abandon those Acts which he calls in for the defense of his own opinion, understands them in such a way as to maintain that that synod was convoked by Damasus, then a presbyter. And the annotator too uses this same fallacy: but those who explain them thus do most manifest violence to the words recited. Next, did Damasus the presbyter have the right and the means of convoking so many bishops to a synod?
「但當利貝里烏斯死後,達瑪蘇被擢升起來,他以公開的聲音譴責了利貝里烏斯,連同二十八位主教與二十五位長老,於是迫害止息了——然而為時不久。」那位《高盧諸命題》的辯護者,明明深知利貝里烏斯(如他本人所言)早已悔悟回轉,但他唯恐捨棄那些他援引以辯護己見的《行傳》,便如此理解它們,以致主張那場會議是由當時尚為長老的達瑪蘇所召集。那匿名旁註者也使用這同一詭辯:然而凡如此解釋這些話的人,都對所引述的文字施加了最明顯的曲解。再者,難道身為長老的達瑪蘇竟有召集如此眾多主教開會的權柄與能力嗎?
5:141
Tertio, an ea, quam sibi scriptor uter- que fingit, gravissima persecutione fervente id com- modum praeterea, et facile? Quarto denique, si Libe- rius a Damaso presbytero damnatus, ac per synodum depositus a sede fuerat, cur idem Damasus jam pon- tifex Ariminense concilium ob hanc potissimum cau- sam rejicit, quod Romani episcopi sententia expetita non fuerat? An Liberio damnato, et deposito, eo tunc jure uti licuit, ut ejus concilii decreta modera- retur? Caeterum ex hoc actorum illorum loco videre mihi videor, unde falsarius consuendo huic figmento materiam sumpserit. Viderat ille libellum Marcellini et Faustini, ejusque praefationem legerat :
Thirdly, was this, moreover, convenient and easy while that most grievous persecution—which both writers imagine—was raging? Fourthly and finally, if Liberius had been condemned by Damasus the presbyter and deposed from his see through a synod, why does that same Damasus, now pontiff, reject the Council of Ariminum chiefly for this reason: that the opinion of the Roman bishop had not been sought? Was it permitted, when Liberius was condemned and deposed, to use at that time the right of moderating the decrees of that council? For the rest, from this passage of those Acts I seem to see whence the forger took the material for stitching together this fiction. He had seen the little book of Marcellinus and Faustinus, and had read its preface:
第三,再者,在那場兩位作者所臆想的、極其慘烈的迫害正熾烈之際,這事豈又便利而容易?第四,最後,倘若利貝里烏斯曾被長老達瑪蘇所譴責、並藉一場會議被廢黜其位,那麼這同一個達瑪蘇,如今既為教宗,何以又主要以這個理由排斥里米尼會議——即未曾徵求羅馬主教的意見?難道在利貝里烏斯被譴責、被廢黜之時,竟容人在那時行使那種權柄,去裁制那會議的決議嗎?此外,從那部《行傳》的這一段,我彷彿看出那作偽者是從何處取得材料來縫綴這虛構的。他曾見過馬爾切利努斯與浮士丁努斯的小冊子,並讀過它的序言:
5:142
quae igitur tunc contigisse scimus, cum Felix Urbe ac sede ex- pelleretur, sic accepit, ac si adversus Catholicos per- petrata essent, atque ex schismaticis Felici ipsi con- tra Liberium adhaerentibus martyres effinxit, infra illius saeculi captum homo plane rudis. Hinc vero Damaso electo persecutionem cessasse ait non multum tempus, quia adversus Ursinianos, aliosque schisma- ticos, quos ille pro catholicis itidem habuit, ex le- gibus et edictis imperatorum saepe actum vide- rat. Secundo falsissimum est excitatam a Liberio, cum rediit, persecutionem quievisse anno fere integro ante Ariminense concilium : ut etiam falsum fuisse illam a Liberio integratam post concilium ipsum.
Therefore the things which we know happened at that time, when Felix was driven out of the City and from his see, he so understood them as if they had been perpetrated against Catholics; and out of the schismatics who clung to Felix himself against Liberius he fabricated martyrs — a man utterly crude, falling far below the comprehension of that age. Hence indeed he says that the persecution ceased not long after Damasus was elected, because he had seen that, by the laws and edicts of the emperors, action had often been taken against the Ursinians and other schismatics, whom he likewise reckoned as Catholics. Secondly, it is utterly false that the persecution stirred up by Liberius, when he returned, lay quiet for nearly a whole year before the Council of Rimini; just as it is also false that it was renewed by Liberius after that same council.
因此,我們所知道在那時發生的事——當斐理斯被逐出羅馬城及其主教座時——他卻如此理解,彷彿這些事是針對公教信徒所行的;並且他從那些追隨斐理斯本人、反對里貝里烏斯的分裂者中捏造出殉道者來,這人實在粗陋無知,遠遠落在那個時代的理解之下。因此他確實說,達瑪穌當選後不久迫害便止息了,因為他曾看見,按照皇帝的法律與敕令,常有針對烏爾西尼派及其他分裂者所採取的行動,而他同樣把這些人算作公教信徒。其次,說里貝里烏斯返回後所掀起的迫害,在里米尼公會議前安靜了將近一整年,這是完全虛假的;同樣,說此迫害在該公會議之後又被里貝里烏斯重新挑起,也是虛假的。
5:143
Nam si actis illis fides est, Eusebius presbyter post septimum ab inclusione mensem dormitionem accepit XIX kal. Septembris, 14 scilicet Augusti : mensem igitur ac diem tenemus quo Eusebius defunctus est. Nunc quaero a te, o adnotator anonyme, quo illum anno defunctum censeas, an scilicet anno 358, an vero se- quenti 359. Si primum ais, cum Liberius urbem Bo- nam ingressus sit anno illo die 2 Augusti, quo ea, quam tibi fingis anteacta diuturna persecutio, quo Eusebii tui confessio, quo septimestris ante obitum inclusio, quo denique martyrium recidet?
For if those Acts are to be trusted, the presbyter Eusebius received his repose seven months after his confinement, on the nineteenth day before the Kalends of September, that is, on the fourteenth of August: we hold therefore the month and the day on which Eusebius died. Now I ask of you, O anonymous annotator, in what year you judge him to have died — whether, namely, in the year 358, or rather in the following year 359. If you say the former, since Liberius entered the City of Bonna in that year on the second day of August, into what space will fall that long prior persecution which you imagine for yourself, into what the confession of your Eusebius, into what the seven-month confinement before his death, and finally into what his martyrdom?
因為若那些《行傳》可信,長老歐瑟比烏斯在被囚禁七個月後安息,時在九月朔日前第十九日,即八月十四日:如此我們便掌握了歐瑟比烏斯去世的月份與日子。如今我問你,這位匿名的註釋者,你判定他是在哪一年去世的——究竟是在三五八年,還是在次年三五九年。倘若你說是前者,既然里貝里烏斯在那一年八月二日進入波納城,那麼你為自己所虛構的那場漫長的、先前的迫害落在何處?你那位歐瑟比烏斯的宣信落在何處?死前七個月的囚禁落在何處?最後,他的殉道又落在何處?
5:144
Si vero rem protrahis ad Augustum mensem sequentis anni, tem- pus illud frustra quaeres, et annum fere integrum, quo excitatam pridem a Liberio persecutionem, ob immi- nentis Ariminensis concilii exspectationem quievisse ais; siquidem si Acta Eusebii vera canunt, fatearis necesse est Liberii et imperatoris iram adversus Ca- tholicos numquam deferbuisse, sed eo ipso tempore, quo episcopi in ea urbe collecti deliberabant, ac sta- tim post ejusdem Eusebii mortem gravius exarsisse, Gregorio presbytero, qui eum sepulturae mandaverat, neci tradito, ac caeteris ex clero per plateas, vicos, ecclesias, et balnea, palam gladio trucidatis.
But if you prolong the matter to the month of August of the following year, you will seek that time in vain, along with that nearly whole year during which you say the persecution, formerly stirred up by Liberius, lay quiet on account of the expectation of the imminent Council of Rimini; for if the Acts of Eusebius sing true, you must needs confess that the wrath of Liberius and of the emperor against the Catholics never cooled, but at that very time when the bishops gathered in that city were deliberating, and immediately after the death of the same Eusebius, it blazed up more fiercely — the presbyter Gregory, who had committed him to burial, being put to death, and the rest of the clergy openly butchered with the sword through the squares, streets, churches, and baths.
但若你把此事拖延到次年八月,你將徒勞地尋找那段時間,以及你所說的那將近一整年——你說在那期間,里貝里烏斯先前所掀起的迫害因等待即將召開的里米尼公會議而平息了;因為若歐瑟比烏斯的《行傳》所唱屬實,你就必須承認里貝里烏斯與皇帝對公教信徒的怒火從未消退,反而正當聚集在那城中的主教們商議之時,並在這位歐瑟比烏斯死後立即更加猛烈地燃燒起來——曾將他付諸安葬的長老額我略被處死,其餘的聖職人員則在廣場、街巷、教堂與浴場中公然被刀劍屠殺。
5:145
Tertio, causae, ob quas eam a Liberio persecutio- nem intermissam ais, falso et inepte excogitatae a te sunt. Ut enim dixi, aut Acta Eusebii presbyteri dese- renda a te sunt, aut ejus in Augustum mensem anni 359 mors conferenda est. Jam vero vides, quid hinc fluat. Nam si Eusebii ipsius, et Gregorii alterius presbyteri mortem gravior et acerbior persecutio sta- tim consecuta est, si tertia Sirmiensis formula antea conscripto jam fuerat, si episcopi Orientales Seleu- ciam, Occidentales Ariminum pridem convenerant, horum profecto nihil Libertum detinuit, quominus in Catholicos saevire pergeret, ac falleris tu, aut nos fallere vis.
Thirdly, the causes for which you say that persecution was interrupted by Liberius have been falsely and ineptly devised by you. For as I have said, either the Acts of the presbyter Eusebius must be abandoned by you, or his death must be assigned to the month of August of the year 359. Now indeed you see what follows from this. For if a graver and harsher persecution immediately succeeded the death of Eusebius himself and of the other presbyter Gregory; if the third Sirmian formula had already been drawn up beforehand; if the Eastern bishops had earlier convened at Seleucia and the Western at Rimini — then assuredly nothing of all this detained Liberius from continuing to rage against the Catholics, and you are either deceived, or you wish to deceive us.
第三,你所說里貝里烏斯曾中止那場迫害的種種理由,都是你虛假而拙劣地杜撰出來的。因為正如我所說,要嘛你必須放棄長老歐瑟比烏斯的《行傳》,要嘛你必須把他的死定在三五九年八月。如今你確實看見由此會推出什麼。因為若一場更沉重、更慘烈的迫害緊接在歐瑟比烏斯本人及另一位長老額我略的死之後而來;若第三份西爾米烏姆信式早已預先擬就;若東方主教們先前已聚集於塞琉西亞、西方主教們聚集於里米尼——那麼這一切實在絲毫沒有攔阻里貝里烏斯繼續向公教信徒施暴,因此你或是受了欺騙,或是想要欺騙我們。
5:146
Cum autem eum pontificem primae aut alteri Sirmiensi formulae nedum subscripsisse, verum etiam ut ab omnibus subscriberetur voluisse inquis, fa- cis pro consueta tua bona fide, ac pro ea quae Chri- stianum decet, humanitate, qui crimen gravissimum non solum inexploratum, sed falsum profecto, velut manifestum, unus ac primus in lucem effers. Sed jam anonymum missum faciam : nam si omnes ejus falla- cias persequi dicendo vellem, lectori gravioribus oc- cupato fastidium crearem cum temporis jactura con- junctum. Caeterum cum Acta Eusebii presbyteri rejicio, quod viri alii gravissimi fecerunt ante me, ne quis a me Eusebii confessoris sanctitatem et cultum imminutum putet :
But when you say that this pontiff not only subscribed to the first or second Sirmian formula, but even wished it to be subscribed by all, you act according to your accustomed good faith, and according to that kindness which befits a Christian — you who, first and alone, bring into the light, as though it were manifest, a most grievous charge that is not only unexamined but assuredly false. But now I will let the anonymous one go: for if I wished to pursue all his deceits by discussion, I would create weariness for the reader, occupied with weightier matters, joined with a loss of time. For the rest, when I reject the Acts of the presbyter Eusebius — which other most weighty men did before me — lest anyone should think the sanctity and veneration of Eusebius the confessor diminished by me:
但當你說這位教宗不僅簽署了第一或第二份西爾米烏姆信式,甚至還希望眾人都簽署它時,你便是按照你慣常的「誠信」,以及那本應屬於基督徒的「仁慈」而行——你竟率先且獨自把一項最嚴重的指控帶到光天化日之下,彷彿它確鑿無疑,而這指控不僅未經查證,且實屬虛假。但如今我要放過這位匿名者:因為我若想以論述逐一追究他一切的詭詐,便會使那忙於更重大事務的讀者生厭,並徒然耗費時間。至於其餘,當我駁斥長老歐瑟比烏斯的《行傳》時——這是在我之前其他最有分量的人所做過的——免得有人以為宣信者歐瑟比烏斯的聖德與敬禮因我而受損:
5:147
hunc siquidem ad alium sub eo nomine la- tentem transfero, Eusebium scilicet papam pro asse- renda Ecclesiae disciplina, sartaque tecto servanda, in exsilio mortuum ( a ). Rerum enim ad eum pontifi- cem pertinentium, cum nulla praeter nudi fere nomi- minis ac cultus memoriam, cognitio esset posteriori- bus saeculis, haec ipsa cujusdam veluti substructionis loco jacto sunt construendae, quae nunc legitur de Eusebio presbytero fabulae rimarum plenae. Cur vero ego sic opinor, rationes accipe. Eusebii titulum in Urbe sane antiquum esse haud negaverit qui eum expressum legat in concilio primo sub Symmacho.
I transfer this man indeed to another lying hidden under that name, namely to Eusebius the pope, who died in exile for the sake of asserting the discipline of the Church and keeping its roof in good repair. For since to later ages there was no knowledge of the things pertaining to that pontiff, except the memory of almost a bare name and of his cult, these very things were laid down, as it were in the place of a foundation, upon which was to be constructed the tale, now read concerning the presbyter Eusebius, full of cracks. But why I think thus, receive the reasons. That the title (church) of Eusebius in the City is indeed ancient, he will hardly deny who reads it expressly named in the first council under Symmachus.
我其實是把這人轉指為另一位隱藏在那名字之下的人,即教宗歐瑟比烏斯——他為了維護教會的紀律、保全其屋頂的完好而死於流放之中。因為對後世而言,凡屬於這位教宗的事,除了幾乎只剩一個名字及其敬禮的記憶之外,並無別的認識,正是這些記憶被當作地基鋪下,以便在其上建造那如今所讀到、關於長老歐瑟比烏斯、滿是裂縫的傳說。但我為何如此認為,請聽其理由。歐瑟比烏斯在羅馬城中的堂銜(題名教堂)確實古老,凡讀到它在敘瑪庫斯治下第一次公會議中被明確提及的人,斷不會否認這一點。
5:148
At non videtur dicendum Eusebio presbytero dica- tum illum esse potuisse, cum ejus presbyteri nomen in Martyrologiis Beda antiquioribus frustra quaeratur. Sacramentarium quidem Gregorianum recurrentem hujus Eusebii memoriam colit die 14 Angusti : at sa- cerdotis vox, qua eum ornat, episcopum pro usu tunc recepto exprimit, praetereaque omnia quae in Anti- phonario Graduali, et Evangeliorum Capitulari ven. card. Thomasius collecta refert ad XIX kil. Septem- bris episcopo confessori aut martyri accommo- data legis, atque ideo in S. Marcelli P. et M. alio- rumque pontificum natali celebrando cani, et legi consueverunt ( b ).
But it does not seem right to say that it could have been dedicated to the presbyter Eusebius, since the name of that presbyter is sought in vain in martyrologies older than Bede. The Gregorian Sacramentary indeed honors the recurring memory of this Eusebius on the fourteenth day of August: but the word 'sacerdos,' by which it adorns him, expresses a bishop, according to the usage then received; and besides, all those things which the venerable Cardinal Thomasius collected in the Antiphonary, the Gradual, and the Capitulary of the Gospels, you read assigned to the nineteenth before the Kalends of September as suited to a bishop, a confessor, or a martyr, and which therefore were customarily sung and read in celebrating the birthday (heavenly) of St. Marcellus, pope and martyr, and of other pontiffs.
但要說它本可獻給長老歐瑟比烏斯,這似乎不對,因為在比德以前的殉道錄中徒然尋覓那位長老的名字。額我略《聖事禮典》確實在八月十四日紀念這位歐瑟比烏斯每年復現的記憶:但它用以稱呼他的「司鐸(sacerdos)」一詞,按當時通行的用法,乃是指主教;此外,凡可敬的樞機托馬西烏斯在《對經集》《升階經集》及《福音章節集》中所收集、你讀到歸於九月朔日前第十九日、適合於主教、宣信者或殉道者的一切,因此習慣上在慶祝教宗兼殉道者聖瑪策祿及其他教宗的天國誕辰時被詠唱與誦讀。
5:149
Ad haec Bucherianus indiculus Eu- sebii papae mortem consignat ad XIV kalendas Sep- tembris; Eusebium vero presbyterum Acta illa apo- crypha XIX kalendas itidem Septembris obiisse ferunt : facilis vero in iis exprimendis numeris error, ac ille tam levis, si bene advertas, ut unus idemque credi possit Eusebius, qui utrobique exprimitur. Ex alio denique Bucheriano catalogo, Eusebium papam in coemeterio Kalisti depositum fuisse constat : in iisdem Actis commentitiis Eusebius presbyter in crypta juxta corpus S. Syxti martyris ei episcopi in via Appia in coemeterio Calixti sepultus dicitur.
In addition, the Bucherian index marks the death of Eusebius the pope on the fourteenth before the Kalends of September; but those apocryphal Acts report that Eusebius the presbyter died likewise on the nineteenth before the Kalends of September: yet error is easy in expressing these numbers, and that error so slight, if you mark it well, that one and the same Eusebius might be believed to be the one expressed in both places. Finally, from another Bucherian catalogue it is established that Eusebius the pope was laid in the cemetery of Callistus: in those same fabricated Acts the presbyter Eusebius is said to have been buried in a crypt beside the body of St. Sixtus, martyr and bishop, on the Appian Way, in the cemetery of Callistus.
此外,布赫里安目錄把教宗歐瑟比烏斯的死記在九月朔日前第十四日;而那些偽托的《行傳》卻報導長老歐瑟比烏斯同樣死於九月朔日前第十九日:然而在表達這些數字時容易出錯,而且若你仔細留意,那錯誤是如此輕微,以致可以相信兩處所指的乃是同一位歐瑟比烏斯。最後,從另一份布赫里安名錄可以確定,教宗歐瑟比烏斯被安葬在加里斯托墓窟中:而在那同一些杜撰的《行傳》裡,長老歐瑟比烏斯卻被說成是葬在亞壁古道、加里斯托墓窟中、緊鄰殉道者兼主教聖西斯篤遺體旁的一個地穴裡。
5:150
Vides itaque quam haec similia sint inter se, atque hinc intelligis, quam facile fieri possit, ut impostor, qui aequioribus et te- nebrarum plenis saeculis Acta illa scripsit, ex Eusebio papa, cujus alioquin gesta diu in obscuro jacuisse sci- mus, Eusebium presbyterum effecerit, ac nobis ob- truserit ( a ). Sane Gregorius nonus, qui Ecclesiam sancti Eusebii consecravit, minime nos edocet, an ille episcopus, an presbyter fuerit ( b ), ex quo con- jici potest, nihil illum habuisse certum, exploratum- que, ac rem in vado etiam tum haesisse, quae hoc sae- culo Damasiani carminis beneficio lucem accepisse visa est.
You see therefore how similar these things are to one another, and hence you understand how easily it could happen that the impostor, who in ruder ages full of darkness wrote those Acts, made out of Eusebius the pope — whose deeds we know lay long in obscurity — a presbyter Eusebius, and foisted him upon us. Indeed Gregory the Ninth, who consecrated the Church of St. Eusebius, by no means informs us whether that man was a bishop or a presbyter; from which it can be conjectured that he held nothing certain or ascertained, and that the matter even then stuck in the ford (remained unsettled), which in this age has seemed to receive light by the benefit of the Damasian poem.
因此你看見這些事彼此何等相似,由此你便明白,那位騙子——他在較粗陋、滿是黑暗的時代寫了那些《行傳》——是何等輕易地把教宗歐瑟比烏斯(我們知道他的事蹟久埋於晦暗之中)變造成長老歐瑟比烏斯,並把他強加給我們。事實上,祝聖聖歐瑟比烏斯堂的額我略九世,絲毫沒有告訴我們那人究竟是主教還是長老;由此可以推測,他並無任何確定、查實的依據,此事即便到那時仍滯留在淺灘(懸而未決),而在這個時代,它似乎才藉達瑪穌詩篇之惠得見光明。
5:151
§ X.—Inquiritur quem ergo sese revera Liberius prae- buerit, postquam reversus ad sedem est, ac deinceps, concilii scilicet Ariminensis tempore? An se ab Athana- sii communione revera unquam subtraxerit, vel quamdiu ea interruptio duraverit? De tempore scriptae ab eodem Athanasio epistolae ad episcopos AEgypti; quae illustratur. Hilarii locus ex fragmentis pro Liberio, explicatur. De iterato Liberti ab Urbe recessu, Constantii metu : Luci- feri locus affertur, et illustratur. Anonymus Amsteloda- mensis notatur.
§ X. — It is inquired what manner of man Liberius truly showed himself to be after he returned to his see, and thereafter, namely at the time of the Council of Rimini. Whether he ever truly withdrew himself from communion with Athanasius, or how long that interruption lasted. Concerning the time of the letter written by the same Athanasius to the bishops of Egypt, which is illustrated. The passage of Hilary from the fragments on behalf of Liberius is explained. Concerning Liberius's second withdrawal from the City through fear of Constantius: a passage of Lucifer is adduced and illustrated. The Amsterdam anonymous is noted.
第十節——此處探究里貝里烏斯返回其主教座之後,以及其後(即在里米尼公會議之時)究竟表現為怎樣的人。他是否曾真正退出與亞大納西的共融,或那次中斷持續了多久。論同一位亞大納西寫給埃及主教們之書信的寫作時間,並予以闡明。釋赫拉里殘篇中為里貝里烏斯辯護的一段文字。論里貝里烏斯因懼怕君士坦提烏斯而第二次離開羅馬城:引用並闡明路濟弗爾的一段話。並標明那位阿姆斯特丹的匿名者。
5:152
Fabellis igitur ad eos quos illae delectant aman- datis, jam videamus quid Liberius egerit, quaeve fuerit de eo opinio, postquam Felix ejectas est, ac pontificatum, quem aliquo forte tempore legitime administraverat, sponte dimittere visus est. Duo vero tempora consideranda sunt : alterum quod ab ejus reditu ad Ariminensem synodum excurrit; al- terum, quod eam deinceps consecutum est. Primo igitur loco observari potest, nuspiam legi aliquid ab eo scriptum aut gestum, quo veniam, ut aequum fuerat, ab Ecclesia deprecari visus sit. Secundo non liquere eumdem sive a suis, sive ab Italiae episcopis pro haeretico aliquando habitum :
Having therefore dismissed these little fables to those whom they delight, let us now see what Liberius did, and what was the opinion about him, after Felix was cast out and seemed to lay down of his own accord the pontificate which he had perhaps for some time lawfully administered. Two periods of time are to be considered: the one which runs from his return to the Synod of Rimini; the other which followed it thereafter. In the first place, then, it can be observed that nowhere is anything read written or done by him whereby he might seem to beg pardon from the Church, as would have been fitting. In the second place, it is not clear that he was ever held for a heretic, either by his own people or by the bishops of Italy:
因此,把這些小寓言打發給那些喜歡它們的人之後,如今讓我們看看里貝里烏斯做了什麼,以及在斐理斯被逐出、並似乎自願放下他或許曾一度合法治理過的教宗職位之後,人們對他有何看法。要考量兩段時期:一段是從他返回到里米尼會議;另一段則是其後緊隨而來的。那麼首先可以注意到,無處讀到他寫過或做過任何事,使他顯得曾如理當所為地向教會懇求寬恕。其次,並不清楚他曾被任何人——無論是他自己的人,還是義大利的主教們——視為異端:
5:153
magnum vero ex hoc silentio de numquam ab eo deposita catholica fide argumentum capitur. Tertio Damasus, cum Ari- minense concilium ageretur, necesse fuisse scribit, ut Romani episcopi sententia expeteretur, atque hinc quid fluat jam dixi. Quarto denique, cum Arimi- nenses episcopi imperatori scribant, rejectum a se formulam, quam Valens atque Ursacius proposue- rant, eo quod vidissent, si ea recepta fuisset, tur- bationem, ac contentionem tum reliquis civitatibus, tum vero Romanae Ecclesiae suborituras esse ( c ); intelligimus tum Romanos cives ac clericum cum episcopo suo, tum eos qui scribunt, catholicos om- nes episcopos, una cum illo pacifica communione ac fide jam antea conjunctos.
and indeed from this silence a great argument is drawn that the Catholic faith was never laid aside by him. Thirdly, Damasus writes that, when the Council of Rimini was being held, it was necessary that the opinion of the Roman bishop be sought; and what follows from this I have already said. Fourthly, finally, when the bishops at Rimini wrote to the emperor that they had rejected the formula which Valens and Ursacius had proposed — because they had seen that, if it were received, disturbance and contention would arise both in the other cities and especially in the Roman Church — we understand that both the Roman citizens and the clergy with their bishop, and those who write, all the Catholic bishops, were already before this joined together with him in peaceful communion and faith.
而且確實,從這種沉默中得出一個有力的論據,證明他從未放棄公教信仰。第三,達瑪穌寫道,當里米尼公會議召開時,必須徵求羅馬主教的意見;而由此推出什麼,我已經說過了。第四,最後,當里米尼的主教們致書皇帝,說他們已拒絕了瓦倫斯與烏爾撒奇烏斯所提出的信式——因為他們看見,若接受了它,無論在其他城市、尤其在羅馬教會,都將生出騷亂與紛爭——我們便明白,無論是羅馬的市民與聖職人員連同他們的主教,還是那些寫信的人,即一切公教主教,早在此前便已與他在和平的共融與信仰中聯合一致。
5:154
Ariminensis interea synodus congregata est : at Liberium neque per se, neque per legatos suos huic adfuisse scimus. Qui vulgatam sub celebri Bossueti Meldensis olim episcopi nomine defensionem ex la- tino in Gallicum sermonem nuper vertit, id factum putat fraude Ursacii et Valentis, quorum scilicet intererat in absentia Romani episcopi facinus ag- gredi, ne ab eo impedirentur, quominus res suas facilius agerent, ac quo vellent perducerent. Hoc ego non nego, quin fieri potuerit : at si haec vera est ratio, viderit ille, qua deinde via, quove consilio, acta apocrypha Eusebii presbyteri eum suo auctore tueri deinceps poterit.
Meanwhile the Synod of Rimini was assembled: but we know that Liberius was present at it neither in person nor through his legates. He who recently translated from Latin into French the defense once published under the celebrated name of Bossuet, bishop of Meaux, thinks this was done by the fraud of Ursacius and Valens, whose interest it namely was, in the absence of the Roman bishop, to undertake the crime, lest they should be hindered by him from more easily managing their affairs and bringing them where they wished. This I do not deny could have happened: but if this is the true reason, let that man see by what way thereafter, or by what design, he will be able afterward to defend with his own author the apocryphal Acts of the presbyter Eusebius.
與此同時,里米尼會議召開了:但我們知道里貝里烏斯既未親自出席,也未藉其使節出席。那位最近把昔日以默城主教博緒埃之名所發表的辯護由拉丁文譯成法文的人,認為此事乃出於烏爾撒奇烏斯與瓦倫斯的詭計,因為在羅馬主教缺席之際著手此罪行對他們有利,免得他們被他攔阻,以致不能更輕易地處理自己的事務、把事情導向他們所願之處。我並不否認此事本可能發生:但若這是真正的理由,那就讓那人看看,他此後將藉什麼途徑、出於什麼用意,才能憑其原作者來維護長老歐瑟比烏斯那些偽托的《行傳》。
5:155
Nam Si Liberius Catholico- rum persecutor fuerat, ut asserunt Acta illa, cur duo illi Arianorum coryphaei Romanum episcopum sibi consentientem abesse ab eo concilio voluissent? Videtur itaque probabilior eorum opinio, qui illum abfuisse putant, ne concilio huic, quod Constantius iniquis adeo conditionibus convocaverat, et cui cer- tos agendi ac decernendi fines praescripserat, vim aliquam consensu suo conferre videretur : atque hanc esse causam intelligis, cur congregati episcopi lapsi sint, quia scilicet Romano absente pontifice, qui est Ecclesiae caput, deerat illis divinum illud inerrantiae donum, quod integro Ecclesiae corpori numquam defuturum scimus. At quid interea cum Athanasio?
For if Liberius had been a persecutor of Catholics, as those Acts assert, why would those two ringleaders of the Arians have wished the Roman bishop, who agreed with them, to be absent from that council? It seems therefore more probable the opinion of those who think he was absent lest he should seem to confer any force by his consent upon this council, which Constantius had convoked under conditions so unjust, and to which he had prescribed fixed limits of acting and decreeing: and you understand this to be the reason why the assembled bishops fell — namely because, the Roman pontiff being absent, who is the head of the Church, there was lacking to them that divine gift of inerrancy which we know will never fail the whole body of the Church. But what meanwhile concerning Athanasius?
因為若里貝里烏斯曾如那些《行傳》所斷言的那樣是公教信徒的迫害者,那麼阿里烏派那兩位首領為何會希望與他們意見一致的羅馬主教缺席那次公會議呢?因此,那些認為他缺席乃是為了不讓自己顯得以同意而賦予這次公會議任何效力的人的意見,似乎更為可信——這次公會議是君士坦提烏斯在如此不公的條件下召集的,並且他為其行事與決議規定了固定的界限:你也明白這就是聚集的主教們墮落的緣由——即因為作為教會元首的羅馬教宗缺席,他們便缺少了那無謬的神聖恩賜,而我們知道這恩賜對整個教會身體永不缺失。但與此同時,關於亞大納西又如何呢?
5:156
An Liberius ejus communionem retinuerat? Sic equidem puto : Aria- nos enim, antequam is in exsilium pelleretur, id unum voluisse constat, ut pontifex Athanasium damnaret : at de mutanda a Liberio fide, ac omit- tendo homousio ne verbum quidem. Legantur litterae ab eo ad imperatorem tunc scriptae, ac colloquium Mediolani habitum. Abiit itaque Beroeam in Thracia exsul ob unam retentam cum Athanasio communio- nem : postremo fractus ad Orientales scripsit, Sir- miensem se suscepisse fidem, atque Athanasium a sua communione amovisse, pacemque cum iis habere velle : id Valenti etiam et Ursacio significavit quam- quam ea epistola suspicione non vacet.
Had Liberius retained communion with him? So indeed I think: for it is established that the Arians, before he was driven into exile, wished this one thing alone, that the pontiff should condemn Athanasius; but concerning Liberius changing the faith and omitting the homoousion there is not even a word. Let the letters then written by him to the emperor be read, and the colloquy held at Milan. He went therefore as an exile to Beroea in Thrace on account of the one communion retained with Athanasius: at last, broken, he wrote to the Easterns that he had taken up the Sirmian faith and had removed Athanasius from his communion, and wished to have peace with them: this he also signified to Valens and Ursacius — although that letter is not free from suspicion.
里貝里烏斯曾保持與他的共融嗎?我確實這樣認為:因為可以確定,阿里烏派在他被逐入流放之前,唯獨希望這一件事,即教宗應定亞大納西的罪;至於里貝里烏斯改變信仰、刪去「同質(homoousion)」,則連一個字也沒有提及。但願有人讀一讀他當時寫給皇帝的信函,以及在米蘭舉行的會談。因此他為了唯獨保持與亞大納西的共融,作為流放者去了色雷斯的貝洛亞:最後,他被擊垮,寫信給東方人,說他已接受了西爾米烏姆信仰,並已把亞大納西逐出自己的共融,且願意與他們和好:他也把這事告知了瓦倫斯與烏爾撒奇烏斯——儘管那封信並非毫無可疑之處。
5:157
Venit igitur Sirmium, Basilii Ancyrani omnia tunc pro arbitrio administrantis opera : quid actum, tractatumque tunc fuerit jam vidimus. Una fides est, quae Constantii imperatoris, Basilii praeterea atque omnium animos occupatos habuit, huc omnis omnium cura collata est : de Athanasio nihil. Cur vero? quia mutata scilicet rerum facie, alia omnino studia esse debue- rant. Eruperat enim recens Eudoxii haeresis, et factio in apertum campum; adversus quam curae fuit Basilio, eos omnes, qui Usiam profitebantur, aut retinere, aut sibi adjungere : hinc de Althana- sio, quem baud ignorabat eum omni fere Ecclesia communione junctum, ne cogitare quidem visus est :
He came therefore to Sirmium, by the working of Basil of Ancyra, who then administered all things according to his own will: what was done and dealt with then we have already seen. There is one faith which held occupied the minds of the emperor Constantius, and besides of Basil and of all; to this all the care of all was brought together: concerning Athanasius, nothing. But why? Because, the face of affairs being changed, the pursuits had to be wholly different. For the heresy and faction of Eudoxius had recently burst into the open field; against which it was Basil's care either to retain or to attach to himself all those who professed the Usia (substance): hence concerning Athanasius — whom he well knew to be joined in communion with nearly the whole Church — he seemed not even to think:
因此他來到西爾米烏姆,那是安基拉的巴西略運作的結果,此人當時隨己意處置一切:當時所做、所討論的事,我們已經看過了。有一個信仰佔據了皇帝君士坦提烏斯、此外還有巴西略以及眾人的心思;眾人的一切關注都集中於此:至於亞大納西,則隻字不提。但這是為何?因為局勢一變,所追求的事就必須全然不同了。原來歐多克西烏斯的異端與黨派近來闖入了公開的戰場;巴西略所關切的,便是要保住或拉攏一切宣認「本體(Usia)」的人到自己這邊:因此關於亞大納西——他清楚知道此人與幾乎整個教會在共融中聯合——他似乎連想都不去想:
5:158
sic etiam Constantius, qui Basilii mente rege- batur, vetus erga illum odium aliquantisper depo- suit. Hinc rursus factum est, ut cum Liberius rem illam tunc prorsus neglectam, atque in oblivione positam videret, ac nihil a se amplius postulari intellexisset, minime censendus sit pristinam cum Athanasio communionem, quidquid antea scripsis- set, re ipsa deposuisse; atque haec est ratio, ut ego suspicor, cur Athanasius ipse, Librium haud quidem aperte adversos se, sed in haeresim potius subscripsisse dicat.
so likewise Constantius, who was governed by Basil's mind, for a while laid aside his old hatred toward him. Hence again it came about that, when Liberius saw that matter then wholly neglected and consigned to oblivion, and understood that nothing further was demanded of him, he is by no means to be reckoned to have in fact laid aside his former communion with Athanasius, whatever he had previously written; and this is the reason, as I suspect, why Athanasius himself says that Liberius subscribed not indeed openly against him, but rather into heresy.
君士坦提烏斯也照樣如此,他既受巴西略心思的支配,便暫時擱下了對他(亞大納西)的舊恨。由此又使得:當里貝里烏斯看見那件事當時完全被忽略、被付諸遺忘,並明白人不再向他索求什麼時,無論他先前寫過什麼,都絕不可認定他事實上放棄了他先前與亞大納西的共融;而這就是緣由,如我所推測,為何亞大納西本人說里貝里烏斯所簽署的並非公然反對他,而毋寧是簽入了異端。
5:159
Caeterum, si quo tempore Ecclesiastica communio inter utrumque abrupta est, quin haec haud diu post- ea redintegrata fuerit, vix dubitaverit, qui legat ejusdem Athanasii epistolam ad episcopos AEgypti et Libyae, sive orationem primam contra Arianos, videatque eo loco Liberium atque Hosium inter Or- thodoxos episcopos, et fidei defensores laudatos ( a ). Haec enim cum scripta sit, ut Athanasius ait, anno a Nicaena synodo trigesimo sexto, validissimum aut numquam abruptae aut jam redintegratae charitatis argumentum praestat; si enim rationes subducas, annus tunc labebatur 360; si vero annos illos exac- tos jam esse vis, annus tibi 361 occurrit.
For the rest, that — whenever the ecclesiastical communion between the two was broken off — this was not long afterward restored, he will scarcely doubt who reads the letter of the same Athanasius to the bishops of Egypt and Libya, or the first oration against the Arians, and sees in that passage Liberius and Hosius praised among the orthodox bishops and defenders of the faith. For since this was written, as Athanasius says, in the thirty-sixth year from the Council of Nicaea, it furnishes a most valid argument of a charity either never broken off or already restored; for if you reckon up the reasons (calculate), the year then running was 360; but if you wish those years to be already completed, the year 361 comes to you.
至於其餘,凡讀到同一位亞大納西寫給埃及與利比亞主教們的書信、或第一篇《駁阿里烏派》講論的人,並在那段文字中看見里貝里烏斯與何西烏斯被列在正統主教與信仰捍衛者之中受到稱讚,就幾乎不會懷疑:無論兩人之間的教會共融在何時中斷,這共融不久之後便已恢復。因為既然這是在尼西亞公會議之後第三十六年所寫的(如亞大納西所言),它便提供了一個最有力的論據,證明那愛德或是從未中斷、或是已經恢復;因為若你計算其年數,當時所行的年份是三六○年;但若你要那些年數已經完滿,則三六一年便呈現於你眼前。
5:160
Me non latet esse, qui cum eam epistolam anno 356 atque ante Liberii lapsum exaratam censeant, annos illos ab ea expressos numerant ab Alexandrina synodo, quae Arium damnavit, et adversus ejus haeresim classicum prima cecinit. At ii qui ita sentiunt, vim inferunt manifestam apertis Athanasii verbis, qui unius ejusdemque generalis synodi, Nicaenae scilicet, decreto Arianos tum haereticos declaratos, tum ab Ecclesia ejectos ait· Caeterum, ne qua erroris atque aliud opinandi occasio esse posset, idem Athanasius quo loco Arianos ante 36 annos haereticos declara- tos, et ab Ecclesia pulsos asserit, Meletianos ante quinquaginta quinque, schismaticos factos ait ( b ).
It does not escape me that there are those who, thinking that letter to have been composed in the year 356 and before the fall of Liberius, count those years expressed in it from the Alexandrian synod which condemned Arius and first sounded the trumpet against his heresy. But those who think thus do manifest violence to the plain words of Athanasius, who says that by the decree of one and the same general synod — namely the Nicene — the Arians were both declared heretics and cast out of the Church. For the rest, lest there should be any occasion of error or of thinking otherwise, the same Athanasius, in the passage where he asserts the Arians to have been declared heretics and driven from the Church thirty-six years before, says that the Meletians were made schismatics fifty-five years before.
我並非不知道,有人認為那封信寫於三五六年、且在里貝里烏斯墮落之前,便把信中所表達的那些年數從定亞略之罪、並率先吹響反對其異端號角的亞歷山大會議算起。但那些如此認為的人,是對亞大納西明白的話語施加明顯的曲解,因為他說阿里烏派乃是憑同一個大公會議——即尼西亞會議——的法令,既被宣告為異端,又被逐出教會。此外,為免有任何錯誤或別作他想的機會,這同一位亞大納西,在他斷言阿里烏派於三十六年前被宣告為異端並被逐出教會的那段文字中,又說梅勒提派是在五十五年前成為分裂者的。
5:161
Meletiani vero schismatis initia referri oportere ad annum 305, aut ad alterum huic proximum, ut Ba- ronio visum fuit manifesto evicit vir doctissimus marechio Maffeius, productis AEgyptiorum quatuor sanctissimorum praesulum ac martyrum epistolis an- tea ineditis, quas ad Meletium iidem miserunt ( c ). Cum enim scriptae hae fuerint fervente Diocletianea persecutione, dataeque sint ab ipso, quo illi detine- bantur carcere; cumque praeterea schismatis tunc temporis erumpentis indicia, et causas iidem refe- rant, ipsumque Meletium acerbe increpent, atque hortentur, ut ad saniora consilia redeat;
But that the beginnings of the Meletian schism ought to be referred to the year 305, or to one near to it, as it seemed to Baronius, the most learned man Marchese Maffei manifestly proved, by producing four hitherto unedited letters of most holy Egyptian prelates and martyrs, which these same men sent to Meletius. For since these were written while the Diocletianic persecution was raging, and were given by that very prison in which they were detained; and since besides they relate the indications and causes of the schism then breaking out, and bitterly rebuke Meletius himself, and exhort him to return to saner counsels;
但梅勒提分裂的起始應當追溯到三○五年、或與之相近的某一年(正如巴洛尼烏斯所見),這一點,最博學的馬菲侯爵已明確證實,他發表了四封埃及最神聖的高級教長兼殉道者此前未曾刊印的書信,這些人把這些信寄給了梅勒提烏斯。因為這些信是在戴克里先迫害正熾烈時寫的,並且是從囚禁他們的那座監獄中發出的;此外,他們在信中陳述了當時爆發之分裂的徵兆與緣由,並嚴厲斥責梅勒提烏斯本人,勸他回到較清明的主張:
5:162
recte con- ficit vir celebris nullo prorsus solido fundamento niti, quin potius errare eos qui Meletianum schisma ad annum 300, aut ad alterum huic proximum re- ferunt, praevertuntque triennio integro ante ipsam persecutionem. Tempus praeterea, quo eadem epistola scripta est, sequentia quoque verba demonstrant, quae in ea le- guntur : In hisce regionibus commorans audivi, ut germani et orthodoxi fratres nuntiaverunt, aliquos ex Arii sectatoribus convenisse, oe de fide, prout volue- runt scripsisse, velleque ad vos litterae mittere, ut vel quemadmodum ipsis placet, seu potius ut illis suggessit diabolus, subscribatis, vel qui contradixerit, ih exsi- lium ejiciatur (d) .
the famous man rightly concludes that they rest on no solid foundation at all, but rather err, who refer the Meletian schism to the year 300, or to one near to it, and anticipate it by a full three years before the persecution itself. Moreover, the time at which that same letter was written the following words also demonstrate, which are read in it: 'Sojourning in these regions I heard, as true and orthodox brethren reported, that some of the followers of Arius had assembled, and had written concerning the faith as they pleased, and wished to send a letter to you, that you should either subscribe as it pleases them — or rather as the devil suggested to them — or that whoever should gainsay should be cast out into exile.'
這位著名的人正確地斷定:那些把梅勒提分裂追溯到三○○年、或與之相近某一年、並把它提前到迫害本身之前整整三年的人,全然沒有任何穩固的根據可憑,反倒是錯了。此外,同一封信寫作的時間,也由其中所讀到的下列話語得到證明:「我寄居在這些地區時聽說——正如真正而正統的弟兄們所報告的——阿里烏的一些追隨者已聚集,並按己意撰寫了關於信仰的東西,且想要寄一封信給你們,要你們或照他們所喜歡的——或毋寧照魔鬼向他們所暗示的——簽署,否則凡反對者就要被逐入流放。」
5:163
Enim vero, aut anno illo, aut I(??)se- quenti exaratae ab Arianis, ac deinde promulgatae alicujus fidei nullum omnino invenire est vestigium in veteribus monumentis : contra vero mire omnia conveniunt cum eo anno, quo scriptam eamdent epi- stolam diximus : nam his verbis facile quisque ex- pressam videt Acacianam formulam, latrocinali Con- stantinopolitano conventu confirmatam, potestatem- que nullis constrictam finibus a Constantio factam, quam Socrates et Sozomenus memorant, quo ea ubi- que reciperetur;
For indeed, of any faith (creed) composed by the Arians and then promulgated either in that year or in the following one, there is no trace at all to be found in the ancient monuments: but on the contrary all things agree wonderfully with that year in which we said the same letter was written; for in these words anyone easily sees expressed the Acacian formula, confirmed in the brigand-council of Constantinople, and the power, restricted by no limits, granted by Constantius — which Socrates and Sozomen record — whereby it might be received everywhere;
因為實在說來,在古代的文獻中,根本找不到任何痕跡,可證阿里烏派曾在那一年或次年撰寫並隨後頒布過任何信經:相反,一切都與我們所說那封信寫作的那一年奇妙地相合;因為在這些話語中,任何人都容易看出所表達的,正是在君士坦丁堡那次強盜會議上獲確認的阿卡奇烏斯信式,以及君士坦提烏斯所賦予的、不受任何界限約束的權力(蘇格拉底與索佐門對此有記載),藉此使該信式得以處處被接受:
5:164
tunc enim Eudoxius et Acacius si- mul juncti, fidei formulam, quae Arimini recitata est una cum in additamentis, quae ipsi tamquam eam cor- recturi eidem adjecerant, ad omnes Romani imperii provincias miserunt, eosque qui huic fidei subscri- bere recusassent, in exsilium ablegari jusserunt ex imperatoris mandato ( e ), atque ea tunc potissimum inducta Ecclesiae facies est, quam scriptores omnes eorum temporum describunt, aiuntque usque ad obi- tum Constantii durasse : neque vero ab hac me sen- tentia depellit, quod Athanasius eodem loco Geor- gium, veluit tunc Alexandriam mittendum comme- moret :
for then Eudoxius and Acacius, joined together, sent to all the provinces of the Roman empire the formula of faith which was recited at Rimini, together with the additions which they themselves, as though about to correct it, had added to it, and ordered those who refused to subscribe to this faith to be banished into exile by command of the emperor; and then especially was introduced that face of the Church which all the writers of those times describe, and which they say lasted until the death of Constantius. Nor indeed does it drive me from this opinion that Athanasius in the same passage mentions George as one then to be sent to Alexandria:
因為當時歐多克西烏斯與阿卡奇烏斯聯合起來,把在里米尼宣讀的信式,連同他們自己彷彿要加以更正而附加上去的增補,寄往羅馬帝國所有的行省,並奉皇帝之命下令把那些拒絕簽署此信仰的人放逐流放;那時尤其引入了那一切當代作家所描述的教會面貌,他們說這面貌一直持續到君士坦提烏斯駕崩。亞大納西在同一段中提及喬治當時將被派往亞歷山大,這也並不能使我離開此見解:
5:165
duplet enim praedonis illius in Alexandrinam sedem irruptio fuit, alia, quae anno 356, aut ut mihi videtur, sequenti alliganda est; alia vero anno 361 post tres fere annos, ex quo pulsus ab Urbe illa po- puli seditione fuerat. Utramque hanc latrocinalem in- vasionem memorat et distinguit, suoque tempori as- signat anonymus Maffeianus; ut vero priorem He- raelius comes, Cataphronius, et Sirianus vim populo illaturi, a Constantio missi praevenerant, ita etiam ne quid posteriori deesset, missus est Paulus Nota- rius, qui edictum pro Georgio proposuit, et domuit multos ob ejus vindictam.
for the irruption of that robber into the Alexandrian see was twofold: one, which is to be bound to the year 356, or, as it seems to me, to the following; the other indeed to the year 361, after nearly three years from when he had been driven out of that City by a sedition of the people. Both this brigand invasion the anonymous Maffeian records and distinguishes, and assigns each to its own time; and as the count Heraclius, Cataphronius, and Syrianus, sent by Constantius to bring force upon the people, had forerun the earlier one, so also, lest anything should be lacking to the later, Paul the Notary was sent, who set forth an edict on behalf of George and subdued many for the sake of his vindication.
因為那強盜對亞歷山大主教座的闖入有兩次:一次應繫於三五六年,或如我所見,繫於次年;另一次則繫於三六一年,即在他因人民暴動被逐出那城後將近三年之時。這兩次強盜般的入侵,那位匿名的馬菲手稿都加以記載並區分,並各按其時加以指定;正如君士坦提烏斯所派、來向人民施暴的伯爵赫拉克利烏斯、卡塔弗洛尼烏斯與西里安努斯曾先行於前一次,照樣,為免後一次有所欠缺,便派來了書記官保羅,他為喬治頒布了一道敕令,並為替喬治報復而制服了許多人。
5:166
Quis igitur certo nos do- ceat, an priorem, an vero posteriorem eadem epi- stola Athanasius voluerit indicare? Nam quod etiam Cecropii Nicomediae episcopi, qui anno 358, die 24 Augusti sub ejus urbis Basilica terrae motu prostrata periit, mentio ibi fiat, non video, quid argui inde possit, si locus ille attente observetur; si enim cum de catholicis episcopis Athanasius agit, Maximinum Trevirensem, Julium Romanum pontificem, aliosque, quos pridem defunctos noverat, cum Hosio et Libo- rio lude lucis usura fruentibus memorat, atque eos inter egregios fidei defensores collocat, in quorum de fide scriptis nullus esse poterat suspicioni locus;
Who then will teach us with certainty whether Athanasius meant to indicate the earlier or the later in the same letter? For as to the fact that mention is also made there of Cecropius, bishop of Nicomedia, who in the year 358, on the twenty-fourth day of August, perished under the basilica of that city overthrown by an earthquake, I do not see what can be argued from this, if that passage be attentively observed; for if, when Athanasius treats of the Catholic bishops, he mentions Maximinus of Trier, Julius the Roman pontiff, and others whom he knew to have died long before, together with Hosius and Liberius still enjoying the use of this light, and places them among the outstanding defenders of the faith, in whose writings concerning the faith there could be no place for suspicion;
那麼誰能確切地告訴我們,亞大納西在同一封信中是想指出前一次還是後一次呢?因為論到那裡也提及了尼科美底亞主教刻克羅皮烏斯——他在三五八年八月二十四日於那城被地震震塌的大殿之下喪生——我看不出由此能論證什麼,只要仔細審視那段文字;因為當亞大納西論及公教主教時,他提到了特里爾的馬克西米努斯、羅馬教宗猶利烏斯,以及其他他知道早已去世的人,連同仍享有此世之光的何西烏斯與里貝里烏斯,並把他們列在傑出的信仰捍衛者之中,而在他們論信仰的著作中,是不可能有任何可疑之處的:
5:167
ita etiam non video, cur inter eos, quorum rejicienda scripta, ac domata, exsecranda docet, recensere non potuerit Cecropium, et Leontium Castratum, et si jam vita sublatos; Siquidem hoc unum eo loco sibi proposuisse videtur, ut comparatis utriusque partis episcopis, eorumque collatis inter se scriptis, epi- scopi AEgypti et Libyae intelligerent, quorum eli- genda, et quorum sibi fugienda sententia sit ( a ). Redeo nunc, unde discesseram, ad synodum scili- cet Ariminensem, cujus praeterea occasione, haec le- guntur in Hilarii fragmentis ( b ) : Sed Potamus, et Epictetus, dum damnare Romae episcopum gaudent, sicut in Ariminensi synodo continetur, audire hac no- luerunt.
so likewise I do not see why, among those whose writings and dogmas he teaches are to be rejected and execrated, he could not enumerate Cecropius and Leontius the Castrated, even if they had already been taken from life; since this one thing he seems to have proposed to himself in that passage, namely that, the bishops of both parties being compared and their writings collated with one another, the bishops of Egypt and Libya might understand whose opinion was to be chosen and whose to be fled by them. I return now whence I had departed, namely to the Synod of Rimini, on whose occasion, moreover, these things are read in the fragments of Hilary: 'But Potamius and Epictetus, while they rejoice to condemn the bishop of Rome at Rome, as is contained in the Synod of Rimini, were unwilling to hear of this.'
照樣,我也看不出為何在那些他教導其著作與教義應被拒絕並咒詛的人當中,他不能列入刻克羅皮烏斯與被閹的萊翁提烏斯,即便他們已被奪去性命;因為在那段文字中他似乎唯獨給自己定下這一個目標,即:把兩方的主教加以比較、把他們的著作彼此對照之後,好讓埃及與利比亞的主教們明白,哪一方的意見當被他們選取、哪一方的當被棄避。如今我回到我先前離開之處,即里米尼會議,此外藉著它的緣故,在赫拉里的殘篇中讀到這些話:「但波塔米烏斯與厄丕克泰圖斯,當他們在羅馬樂於定羅馬主教的罪時(正如里米尼會議中所載),卻不願聽聞此事。」
5:168
Locum hunc luxatum, perturbatum, ac me- dicam, sed frustra, exspectare manum nemo est, qui non videat ac fateatur. Si quid tamen exsculpi inde potest, videtur, actum in Ariminensi synodo de Ro- mano episcopo Liberto fuisse. Quam vero causam? Eam scilicet quae huic pontifici laudi et ornamento esset; hanc ut conjiciamus, praemittendum est, Pota- mium jam mortuum, si Faustino et Marcellino pre- sbyteris fides, concilio nec adfuisse, nec adesse po- tuisse.
That this passage is dislocated, disturbed, and awaits a healing hand — but in vain — there is no one who does not see and confess. If, however, anything can be carved out of it, it seems that something was done in the Synod of Rimini concerning the Roman bishop Liberius. But what cause? Namely that which would be a praise and ornament to this pontiff; and that we may conjecture this, it must be premised that Potamius, already dead — if faith is to be given to the presbyters Faustinus and Marcellinus — was neither present at the council nor could have been present.
凡此一段已錯位、混亂,並徒然等待一隻醫治之手——無人不看見並承認這一點。然而,若能從中刻鑿出什麼來,似乎是說,在里米尼會議中曾就羅馬主教里貝里烏斯做過某事。但是出於什麼緣由?即那會成為這位教宗之讚譽與裝飾的緣由;而為使我們能推測這一點,必須先說明:波塔米烏斯——若可信長老福斯提努斯與瑪策利努斯的話——已經去世,既未出席會議,也不可能出席。
5:169
Reliquum igitur est, ut ea quae in Mediola- nensi concilio ab eodem Potamio, et Epicteto adver- sus Liberium perpetrata fuerant, refricata iterum, et memorata dicamus in Ariminensi consessu, occa- sione recentis formulae ab Ursacio et Valente propo- sitae; cui cum episcopi catholici repugnarent, ac Romanum etiam episcopum certo repugnaturum sci- rent, fieri non poterat, quin etiam praeviderent fore, ut ille rursus vexaretur, atque iterum sede exturba- retur. Rem vero probavit eventus : nam Liberius omnia Arimini gesta, apostolica auctoritate cassavit et in ir- ritum misit, datis ad omnes episcopos encyclicis lit- teris, quas Strictus in celebri ad Himerium Tarraco- nensem epistola memorat.
It remains therefore that we should say that those things which had been perpetrated in the Council of Milan by the same Potamius and Epictetus against Liberius were rubbed up again and called to memory in the assembly of Rimini, on the occasion of the recent formula proposed by Ursacius and Valens; and since the Catholic bishops resisted it, and knew for certain that the Roman bishop too would resist, it could not but be that they should also foresee that he would again be harassed and again driven from his see. And the outcome indeed proved the matter: for Liberius annulled by apostolic authority all that was done at Rimini and made it void, encyclical letters being given to all the bishops, which Siricius recalls in his celebrated letter to Himerius of Tarragona.
因此剩下的,就是我們應當說:在米蘭會議中由這同一個波塔米烏斯與厄丕克泰圖斯所行、反對里貝里烏斯的那些事,趁烏爾撒奇烏斯與瓦倫斯新近提出信式之機,在里米尼的集會中又被重新提起、喚回記憶;而既然公教主教們抵制它,並確知羅馬主教也必抵制,那就不能不使他們同時預見:他將再次被騷擾、再次被逐出其主教座。而結果確實證實了此事:因為里貝里烏斯憑宗徒權柄廢除了里米尼所做的一切,使之歸於無效,並向所有主教頒發了通諭書信,西里修在其致塔拉戈納的希默里烏斯的著名書信中提及這些信。
5:170
Ne vero iteratum humanae fragilitatis exemplum ederet, ipse deinde sui con- scius sese subduxit, ac in coemeterii latebras contu- lit. Liberiani hujus iterati secessus Sozomenus aperte meminit, eumque a priori exsilio distinguit ( c ). Ru- finus vero, a quo deceptus Socrates, cum Beroeae exsilio inscite confundit ( d ). Quamobrem Tillemon- tius, quamquam iterato huic ipsi exsilio aliquam ve- ri speciem concedat, abesse tamen fundamentum ait, ex quo illud pro certo haberi possit : nam Sozome- nus, ut ille putat, dubius est, Actis vero Liberii, quae eam rem confirmant, Baronius ipse haud multam ad- bibet fidem : quod si Liberianus hic secessus perit, Damasi etiam vicariatus concidit.
But lest he should give a repeated example of human frailty, he himself afterward, conscious of himself, withdrew, and betook himself into the hiding-places of a cemetery. Of this second withdrawal of Liberius, Sozomen openly makes mention, and distinguishes it from the earlier exile. But Rufinus — by whom Socrates was deceived — ignorantly confounds it with the Beroean exile. Wherefore Tillemont, although he concedes to this very repeated exile some appearance of truth, nevertheless says that the foundation is lacking from which it could be held for certain: for Sozomen, as he thinks, is doubtful, and to the Acts of Liberius, which confirm that matter, Baronius himself gives not much credit: but if this Liberian withdrawal perishes, the vicariate of Damasus also falls.
但為免他再次顯出人性軟弱的範例,他本人此後因自知,便退隱,躲入一處墓窟的隱秘之中。里貝里烏斯這第二次退隱,索佐門公開提及,並把它與先前的流放區分開來。而魯非努斯——蘇格拉底受其欺騙——則無知地把它與貝洛亞的流放混為一談。因此提耶蒙,雖然承認這次重複的流放有幾分屬實的樣子,卻仍說缺乏可使之確定無疑的根據:因為索佐門(如他所想)態度遲疑,而對於確證此事的里貝里烏斯《行傳》,連巴洛尼烏斯本人也不甚採信:但若這次里貝里烏斯的退隱不成立,達瑪穌的代理職位也隨之倒塌。
5:171
Sic saltem visum est Constantio in monito praevio ad eadem Liberii Acta in appendicem rejecta. Verum huic duplici exsilio nec ratio deest, nec alii praeter Sozomenum testes. Nam quod ad ratio- nem attinet, ex eodem Sozomeno ac Socrate scimus eamdem, atque illam, quam in Oriente Eudoxius et Acacius habuere, Ursacio et Valenti concessam per Occidentalem potestatem fuisse ( e ). Hac vero latro- nes illos abusos esse, tum ex iisdem historicis, tum ex Hieronymo Vincentio Lirinensi et Augustino di- scimus, quorum dicta hic frustra afferrem.
So at least it seemed to Constantius (the editor) in the preliminary note prefixed to those same Acts of Liberius, relegated to the appendix. But for this double exile neither does reason fail, nor witnesses besides Sozomen. For as to what pertains to reason, from the same Sozomen and Socrates we know that the same power as that which in the East Eudoxius and Acacius held was granted to Ursacius and Valens through the Western authority. And that those robbers abused this we learn both from the same historians, and from Jerome, Vincent of Lérins, and Augustine, whose sayings I would here adduce in vain (needlessly).
至少在被貶入附錄的里貝里烏斯那同一些《行傳》之前所附的引言中,君士坦提烏斯(編者)是這樣看的。但對於這雙重流放,既不缺理據,除索佐門外也不缺見證者。因為論到理據,從同一位索佐門與蘇格拉底,我們知道:在東方歐多克西烏斯與阿卡奇烏斯所握有的那同一權力,藉西方的權柄也賜給了烏爾撒奇烏斯與瓦倫斯。而那些強盜濫用了這權力,我們既從同一些史家、也從耶柔米、勒蘭的文森與奧古斯丁得知,他們的話我在此引述便是徒然(多餘)。
5:172
An igitur Liberium, qui Ariminense concilium in irritum mi- serat, atque unus eorum conatus fregerat, ab scele- ratis illis illaesum, et intactum praetermissum dice- mus?, Sed et Sozomeno accedunt Prosper in Chronico, quod integrum Canisius edidit ( f ), ac Lucifer adver- sus Constantium. Prioris testimonium minime dubium est, cum utrumque exsilium memoret et distinguat, atque alterum conferat in nonum Liberii pontificatus annum, alterum vero in consulatum Constantii VIII et Juliani Caesaris : quae vero Lucifer scribit, fateor nobis, qui ab iis temporibus longe absumus, sub- obscura videri posse :
Shall we then say that Liberius — who had made the Council of Rimini void, and alone had broken their attempt — was passed over by those wicked men unharmed and untouched? But Sozomen is joined also by Prosper in his Chronicle, which Canisius published entire, and by Lucifer against Constantius. The testimony of the former is by no means doubtful, since he both records and distinguishes each exile, and assigns the one to the ninth year of Liberius's pontificate, the other indeed to the consulship of Constantius for the eighth time and of Julian the Caesar: but the things which Lucifer writes, I confess, may seem somewhat obscure to us who are far removed from those times:
那麼我們要說,里貝里烏斯——他曾使里米尼公會議歸於無效,並獨自挫敗了他們的圖謀——竟被那些惡人毫髮無損、原封不動地放過嗎?但與索佐門相合的,還有普洛斯佩爾在其《編年史》中(卡尼修斯把它完整刊印出來),以及路濟弗爾的《駁君士坦提烏斯》。前者的見證絕無可疑,因為他既記載又區分了兩次流放,並把其一指定為里貝里烏斯任教宗的第九年,另一次則指定為君士坦提烏斯第八次任執政官、與凱撒猶利安任執政官之年:而路濟弗爾所寫的,我承認,對於我們這些遠離那些時代的人來說,可能顯得有些晦澀:
5:173
at si attente observentur, ar- gumentum praestant minime dubium iteratae hujus Liberianae secessionis : ait itaque ad imperatorem : Negabis te ad idololatriam invitasse nos suscipiendam? Si censes negandum, convincent te expositiones sectae tuae episcoporum comblasphemorum videlicet tuorum, convincent te libelli recitati a te, ac dati Romae episco- pis etiam catholicis, ad hoc videlicet, ut omni in loco tua roborari posset blasphemia (g). Sunt igitur, qui hisce verbis designari putent tempus illud, quo Constantius in Urbe substitit, anno nempe 357;
but if they be attentively observed, they furnish an argument in no way doubtful of this repeated Liberian withdrawal: he says therefore to the emperor: 'Will you deny that you invited us to idolatry, to be embraced? If you think it must be denied, the expositions of your sect — of your fellow-blasphemers' bishops, namely — will convict you; the booklets recited by you, and given at Rome to the bishops, even the Catholic ones, will convict you — to this end, namely, that your blasphemy might be strengthened in every place.' There are therefore those who think that by these words is designated that time when Constantius stayed in the City, namely in the year 357;
但若仔細審視,它們便提供了一個毫不可疑的論據,證明里貝里烏斯這次重複的退隱:他因此對皇帝說:「你能否認你曾邀我們去接受偶像崇拜嗎?若你認為當予否認,你那教派的種種解說——即你那些同犯褻瀆之罪的主教們的解說——必定罪你;那些由你誦讀、並在羅馬交付給主教們(甚至公教主教們)的小冊子,也必定罪你——其用意正是:好使你的褻瀆得以在各處被加強。」因此,有人認為這些話所指的,乃是君士坦提烏斯逗留在羅馬城的那段時間,即三五七年;
5:174
eo- que libellos tunc ab eo recitatos ac distributos conji- ciunt catholicis, qui aderant episcopis eo consilio, ut persentisceret, quo quisque animo futurus esset erga praemeditatam jam, ac producendam ex Sir- miensi Urbe blasphemiam ( h ). At cum Lucifer, reci- tatos a Constantio libellos, ac per manus Episcopo- rum traditos scribat, ut ejus in omni loco blasphemia roborari posset, facile lector intelligit, agere illum non de praemeditata tantum, sed producta jam in lucem et promulgata blasphemia :
and that he then recited and distributed those booklets to the Catholic bishops who were present, with this design, that he might perceive with what mind each one would be disposed toward the already premeditated blasphemy that was to be brought forth from the city of Sirmium. But since Lucifer writes that the booklets were recited by Constantius and handed through the hands of the bishops, so that his blasphemy might be strengthened in every place, the reader easily understands that he is treating not of a merely premeditated, but of an already produced into light and promulgated blasphemy:
並且他當時把那些小冊子誦讀並分發給在場的公教主教們,其用意是:好讓他察知各人對那早已預謀、將要從西爾米烏姆城產生出來的褻瀆,將懷有怎樣的心態。但既然路濟弗爾寫道,那些小冊子是由君士坦提烏斯誦讀、並經主教們之手傳遞,好使他的褻瀆得以在各處被加強,讀者便容易明白:他所論的並非僅僅預謀中的褻瀆,而是已經被帶到光中、已被頒布的褻瀆:
5:175
deinde nemo facile con- cessurus erit, blasphemiam, quam sciunt omnes Sir- miensi illo clanculari, ac fortuito congressu deinde conscriptam, eo jam tempore efformatam, lectam Catholicis episcopis, ac per manus traditam esse po- tuisse, quo Constantius in Urbe substitit; si quis igitur ab Lucifero designatam, significatamque cen- seat impiam illam, quam dixi, Ariminensem, seu potius Acacianam formulam, a vera illum ejusdem mente vix ego abiturum credo. Haec enim illa est, quae post diuturnam coram imperatore ipso disputa- tionem cum a praevaricatoribus episcopis recepta fuisset, proposita deinde, ac Constantinopoli publice recitata est ( i ).
next, no one will easily concede that the blasphemy — which all know was afterward drawn up in that Sirmian clandestine and chance meeting — could already at that time have been formed, read to the Catholic bishops, and handed through their hands, at the time when Constantius stayed in the City; if therefore anyone should think that there is designated and signified by Lucifer that impious formula which I have mentioned, the Riminian, or rather Acacian, I can scarcely believe that he would depart far from its true meaning. For this is that very one which, after a long disputation before the emperor himself, when it had been received by the prevaricating bishops, was then proposed and publicly recited at Constantinople.
其次,沒有人會輕易承認:那褻瀆——眾人都知道它是後來在西爾米烏姆那次秘密而偶然的聚會中才擬就的——竟能在那時(即君士坦提烏斯逗留羅馬城之時)就已成形、被誦讀給公教主教們、並經他們之手傳遞;因此,若有人認為路濟弗爾所指、所示意的,乃是我所提到的那不虔的信式,即里米尼的、或毋寧說是阿卡奇烏斯的信式,我便幾乎不能相信他會遠離其真正的本意。因為這正是那同一份信式:在皇帝本人面前經過長時間的爭辯之後,當它被那些背信的主教所接受,便隨後被提出,並在君士坦丁堡公開誦讀。
5:176
Quia vero Romae, quo interea impe- ratoris jussu delata fuerat, recitari non potera, Libe- rio episcopo, totaque Ecclesia repugnante, traditam dumtaxat per manus episcoporum fuisse legimus, nullo tamen prorsus successu. Quamquam igitur Lu- cifer eo loco non exprimat, an Liberius, cum haec Romae agerentur, absens esset, an praesens, illum tamen abfuisse credibile est, eo consilio, ut ab eo- rum, quibus in episcopos huic formulae adversantes omnia licere Constantius edixerat, potestate liber, catholicae fidei integritati sua etiam fuga, et secessu cavere pergeret. Caeterum quominus de altera Liberii ab Urbe mi- gratione ego dubitem, faciunt potissimum haec Ana- stasii de Julio verba :
But because at Rome — whither it had meanwhile been brought by the emperor's order — it could not be recited, the bishop Liberius and the whole Church resisting, we read that it was merely handed through the hands of the bishops, yet with absolutely no success. Although therefore Lucifer in that passage does not express whether Liberius, when these things were being done at Rome, was absent or present, it is nevertheless credible that he was absent, with this design, that, free from the power of those to whom Constantius had decreed that all things were lawful against the bishops opposing this formula, he might continue to provide for the integrity of the Catholic faith even by his own flight and withdrawal. For the rest, what most of all makes me not doubt about Liberius's second migration from the City are these words of Anastasius concerning Julius:
但因為在羅馬——它同時奉皇帝之命被帶到那裡——由於主教里貝里烏斯與整個教會的抵制,它無法被誦讀,我們讀到它只是經主教們之手傳遞而已,然而毫無成效。因此,雖然路濟弗爾在那段中沒有表明:當這些事在羅馬進行時,里貝里烏斯是缺席還是在場,但仍可信他是缺席的,其用意是:他既擺脫了那些人的權勢(君士坦提烏斯曾頒令,對反對此信式的主教們,這些人可以為所欲為),便能藉自己的逃避與退隱繼續維護公教信仰的完整。至於其餘,最使我對里貝里烏斯第二次離開羅馬城不生疑的,乃是阿納斯塔西烏斯論及猶利烏斯的這些話:
5:177
Fuit temporibus Constantii hae- retici filii Constantini. Hic in multa tribulatione, et exsilio fuit mensibus decem : et post hujus Constantii mortem cum gloria est reversus ad sedem divi Petri : haec ipsa habet vetus reginae Suecorum martyrolo- gium, a Georgio memoratum ( a ). Vides itaque Julium sub Constantio a sede pulsum; illum praeterea Con- stantio mortuo post decimestre exsilium ad sedem suam cum gloria reversum vides. Haec porro si huic pontifici attribuas, falsissima sunt :
'He lived in the times of Constantius, the heretic son of Constantine. He was in much tribulation and in exile for ten months: and after the death of this Constantius he returned with glory to the see of holy Peter.' The old martyrology of the Queen of Sweden, mentioned by Georgius, has these very things. You see therefore Julius driven from his see under Constantius; you see him besides, Constantius being dead, returned with glory to his own see after a ten-month exile. These things, moreover, if you attribute them to this pontiff (Julius), are utterly false:
「他生活在君士坦丁那身為異端的兒子君士坦提烏斯的時代。他經歷了極大的患難,並流放了十個月:而在這位君士坦提烏斯死後,他光榮地返回了聖伯多祿的座位。」瑞典女王所藏、由喬治烏斯提及的古老殉道錄,正載有這些話。因此你看見猶利烏斯在君士坦提烏斯治下被逐出其主教座;此外你也看見,在君士坦提烏斯死後,他在流放十個月之後光榮地返回了自己的主教座。然而,這些事若你歸於這位教宗(猶利烏斯),便是完全虛假的:
5:178
at si illa expun- gas ab Actis Julii, ac restituas cum Baronio, aliisque eximii judicii viris, sinceris Liberii Actis, a qui- bus sumpta per errorem sunt, tum secundum habes ejus exsilium, tum vero omnia nitida sunt, ac sibi cohaerent. Latrocinalis enim Constantinopolitana syn- odus in Februario mense confecta est. Valentem autem et Ursacium, quibus tunc facta Occidentales Eccle- sias arbitrio suo vexandi copia, non statim ab ea urbe discessisse constat : siquidem ipsi, si Fortunato credimus, auctores Constantio fuerunt, ut Hilarius redire in Gallias juberetur ( b ).
but if you expunge those things from the Acts of Julius, and restore them — with Baronius and other men of excellent judgment — to the genuine Acts of Liberius, from which they were taken by error, then you both have his second exile, and indeed all things are clear and cohere with one another. For the brigand synod of Constantinople was completed in the month of February. But it is established that Valens and Ursacius — to whom the means of harassing the Western Churches at their own will had then been given — did not at once depart from that city: since they themselves, if we believe Fortunatus, were the authors (instigators) to Constantius that Hilary should be ordered to return into Gaul.
但若你把那些事從猶利烏斯的《行傳》中刪去,並——同巴洛尼烏斯及其他判斷卓越的人一道——把它們歸還給里貝里烏斯真確的《行傳》(它們本是因誤而從中取出的),那麼你便既有了他的第二次流放,而且確實一切都清晰且彼此貫通。因為君士坦丁堡那次強盜會議是在二月完成的。但可以確定,瓦倫斯與烏爾撒奇烏斯——當時隨己意騷擾西方教會的權柄已賜給了他們——並未立即離開那城:因為若我們相信福爾圖納圖斯,正是他們向君士坦提烏斯獻策,使赫拉里被命令返回高盧。
5:179
At ille primis ejus anni mensibus Constantinopoli nondum discesserat, ut ex litteris Gallicanorum episcoporum ad Orienta- les apud eumdem discimus ( c ). Vero autem simile est, sceleratos hosce turbones non ante iter in Italiam instituisse quam imperator vise se daret, contra Per- sas iturus, adulto scilicet, ut Ammianus ait, jam vere. Hoc vero si dederis, facile etiam concedes, eosdem factam sibi ab imperatore per Occidentales Ecclesias tyrannicam potestatem explicare vix potuisse, anno illo jam medium praetervecto cursum.
But he (Hilary), in the first months of that year, had not yet departed from Constantinople, as we learn in the same author from the letters of the Gallican bishops to the Easterns. And it is likely that these wicked whirlwinds (troublemakers) did not set out on their journey into Italy before the emperor showed himself about to set out against the Persians — namely when the spring, as Ammianus says, was already advanced. And if you grant this, you will easily also concede that the same men could scarcely have unfolded the tyrannical power made to them by the emperor over the Western Churches, when the course of that year had already passed its midpoint.
但他(赫拉里)在那一年最初的幾個月裡尚未離開君士坦丁堡,這是我們從同一作者所載、高盧主教們致東方人的書信中得知的。並且很可能,這些邪惡的旋風(搗亂者)並未在皇帝顯出將要出征波斯人之前便動身前往義大利——即如阿米亞努斯所言,當春天已然深入之時。而若你承認這一點,你也將容易承認:這些人在那一年的進程已過半之時,幾乎不可能展開皇帝賦予他們、施加於西方教會之上的暴虐權力。
5:180
Hisce deinde per Ecclesias ab Urbe remotiores agendis, si aliquod aliud temporis spatium assignes, atque huic praeterea decem illos menses addideris, quos Julius falso de- lituisse dicitur, facile pertinges ad Constantii obitum, atque ad tempus illud, quo, ut Hieronymus ait ( d ) : Episcopi qui de propriis sedibus fuerant exterminati, per novi principis indulgentiam ad proprias Ecclesias redierunt : praetereaque tum ea, quae a Julio extranea sunt, ad Liberium pertinere, tum vero alterum ejus exsilium nulla solida ratione in dubium vocari. Atque haec sunt, quae ex diligenti synchronorum testium lectione, de rebus a Liberio exsule gestis col- ligi, ac certo asseri posse existimavi.
Then, for these matters to be carried out through the Churches more remote from the City, if you assign some further space of time, and besides add to this those ten months during which Julius is falsely said to have lain hidden, you will easily reach the death of Constantius, and that time of which Jerome says: 'The bishops who had been banished from their own sees returned, through the indulgence of the new prince, to their own Churches'; and besides, both that those things which are foreign to Julius pertain to Liberius, and indeed that his second exile is by no solid reason called into doubt. And these are the things which, from a diligent reading of the synchronous witnesses, I have judged could be gathered, and certainly asserted, concerning the deeds done by Liberius in exile.
那麼,為使這些事得以在離羅馬城更遠的諸教會中施行,若你再指定一段時間,並且再加上猶利烏斯被虛假地說成隱匿的那十個月,你便容易到達君士坦提烏斯之死,以及耶柔米所說的那個時候:「那些曾被逐出自己主教座的主教們,藉新君的寬容,返回了自己的教會」;此外,那些與猶利烏斯無關之事乃屬於里貝里烏斯,而他的第二次流放確實沒有任何穩固的理由可加以質疑。以上便是我從勤勉地閱讀同時代見證者所判斷的、關於里貝里烏斯在流放中所行之事可以蒐集並確切斷言的內容。
5:181
Scio non deesse viros eruditione praestantes, qui eum pontificem nullo umquam modo lapsum fuisse censeant, ac quae adver- sus illum vulgata sunt, incerto tantum rumore niti, quae vero ab eo scripta dicuntur, falsa omnia, ac Arianorum;
I know there are not lacking men outstanding in erudition who judge that this pontiff was in no way ever fallen, and that the things published against him rest only on uncertain rumor, while the things said to have been written by him are all false, and the work of the Arians;
我知道並不缺乏學識卓越的人,他們判定這位教宗從未以任何方式墮落,凡針對他所流傳的事都只憑不確定的傳聞,而據說由他所寫的東西則全屬虛假、乃是阿里烏派的傑作;
5:182
quorum artes, et fallaciae aliunde probe constant figmenta esse, non sine probabili aliqua ratione opinentur, sed et si ea pro veris et genuinis habeantur a nobis, puto jam liquere nihil ex iis effi- ci, et extundi posse, quod desperatae eorum, qui ab Ecclesia projecti sunt, causae prodesse possit, nul- lamque ideo esse solidam rationem, cur anonymus ille Vitarum Romanorum pontificum consarcinator, catholicarum partim scriptoribus thrasonice insul- tare, ac captiosa perplexaque oratione ejus nobis pon- tificis lapsum exprobrare deinceps pergat, ut fecit ( e );
Although it is well established on other grounds that their devices and deceptions are fabrications, and although they may suppose this not without some plausible reasoning, yet even if these things were taken by us to be true and genuine, I think it is now clear that nothing can be made or hammered out of them which could benefit the desperate cause of those who have been cast out of the Church; and that there is therefore no solid reason why that anonymous patcher-together of the 'Lives of the Roman Pontiffs' should go on, partly with a braggart's insolence toward catholic writers, and with captious and convoluted speech, to reproach us with the fall of that pontiff, as he has done (e).
雖然從其他根據已充分確立,他們的伎倆與詭詐乃是虛構之物,而他們或許不無某種貌似合理的推論而如此設想;然而,即使我們把這些東西當作真實而確鑿的,我認為現在已經清楚:從中無法製造或敲打出任何東西,能夠有助於那些被逐出教會之人絕望的事業;因此並無任何穩固的理由,使那位《羅馬眾教宗傳》的無名拼湊者,得以繼續一面以吹噓者的傲慢侮辱大公教會的作者,一面以狡黠迂迴的言辭,向我們責難那位教宗的失足,正如他所做過的那樣(e)。
5:183
siquidem, si quod in eo vilium fuit, non illud amis- sae fidei, sed pristinae depositae severioris constantiae fuit, atque illud haud ita grave, quin ratione aliqua, si non prorsus tolli, extenuari saltem posse videatur. Nam cum is esset rerum status tunc temporis, ut una eademque reputaretur, et esset, homousii et ho- moeusii vis, tum apud Catholicos, tum apud Ano- moeos, ut oppido demonstrarunt Toutteus et clar. Gorgneus Suessionensis canonicus ( f ).
For indeed, if there was anything blameworthy in him, it lay not in the loss of his faith, but in the relaxation of that former, stricter steadfastness which he had pledged; and that fault was not so grave but that by some reasoning it might seem capable, if not of being wholly removed, at least of being mitigated. For since such was the state of affairs at that time that the force of 'homoousion' and of 'homoiousion' was reckoned, and indeed was, one and the same—both among the Catholics and among the Anomoeans—as Toutteus and the distinguished Gorgneus, canon of Soissons, have abundantly shown (f).
因為的確,倘若他身上有任何可責之處,那不在於信德的喪失,而在於他先前所立下、較為嚴格的堅定有所鬆懈;而那過失並不那麼嚴重,以致憑某種推論,似乎縱使不能完全除去,至少也能加以減輕。因為當時局勢如此,以致「同質(homoousion)」與「相似質(homoiousion)」的含義被視為——並且實際上也是——同一回事,無論在大公教會中,還是在阿諾莫派(Anomoeans)中,正如圖特烏斯(Toutteus)與蘇瓦松(Soissons)的著名議事司鐸戈爾涅烏斯所充分證明的那樣(f)。
5:184
Liberius fidei Sirmiensi ideo fortasse subscripsit, quod duo haec assequi se posse confideret, et ut fidem retineret in- tegram, et ut inter Catholicos et Semiarianos ho- moeusii assertores episcopos, arctius iniretur foedus, quo vires amplificarentur adversus Aetii, Eudoxiique et Anomaeorum tunc palam erumpentes conatus, ap- prime utiles et necessariae. An Damasus faverit aliquando Maximo Cynico adver- sus Gregorium Nazianzenum; ac de duabus epistolis Italici concili nomine a Sirmondo editis. § I.—Basungius refellitur.
Liberius perhaps subscribed to the Sirmian formula of faith for this reason: that he was confident he could attain these two ends—both that he might keep his faith intact, and that between the Catholics and the Semiarians who asserted the 'homoiousion' a closer alliance of bishops might be entered upon, by which their forces might be enlarged against the openly bursting attempts of Aetius, Eudoxius, and the Anomoeans—an alliance most useful and necessary. Whether Damasus at any time favored Maximus the Cynic against Gregory of Nazianzus; and concerning the two letters published by Sirmond under the name of an Italian council. § I.—Basnage is refuted.
利貝里烏斯(Liberius)之所以也許簽署了西爾米烏姆的信仰公式,或許是出於這個理由:他確信自己能達成這兩個目的——既保全其信德於完整無損,又使大公教會與主張「相似質」的半亞略派(Semiarians)主教之間結成更緊密的聯盟,藉此增強力量,以對抗當時公然爆發的埃提烏斯(Aetius)、歐多克西烏斯(Eudoxius)與阿諾莫派的圖謀,而這聯盟乃是極為有用且必要的。論達瑪蘇(Damasus)是否曾於某時偏袒犬儒派的馬克西穆斯(Maximus Cynicus)以對抗納齊安的額我略(Gregory of Nazianzus);以及論西爾蒙德(Sirmond)以一義大利會議之名所刊行的兩封書信。第一節——駁巴斯納吉(Basnage)。
5:185
Scriptores afferuntur tum qui irritam aiunt, nulloque loco ab Orientalibus habitam Maximi Cynici appellationem ad Damasum, et Occiden- tales, tumque effectu illam non caruisse censent, eum- que in Occidentalium communionem receptum, Utraque pars una, Italici cujusdam concilii epistola nititur, quae affertur : qui de ejus veritate dubitaverint. Si litterae illae exstarent, quas Nicolaus I scripsisse Damasum narrat, ut Maximus episcopatu pelleretur, non esset huic controversiae locus, neque ausus es- set ullus famam vel ex hoc capite impetere sanctis- simi sacrorumque canonum observantissimi pontifi- cis.
Writers are brought forward, some of whom say that the appeal of Maximus the Cynic to Damasus and the Westerners was invalid and given no weight at all by the Easterners, while others judge that it was not without effect, and that he was received into communion with the Westerners. Both sides rely on one and the same letter of a certain Italian council, which is adduced; though some have doubted its authenticity. If those letters were extant which Nicholas I relates that Damasus wrote, that Maximus should be expelled from the episcopate, there would be no room for this controversy, nor would anyone have dared to assail with infamy, even on this score, the most holy pontiff who was most observant of the sacred canons.
此處引述了一些作者,其中有些人說,犬儒派馬克西穆斯向達瑪蘇與西方人提出的訴請是無效的,東方人完全不予理會;另有些人則判斷那訴請並非毫無效果,並認為他被接納進入與西方人的共融。兩方都依據某一義大利會議同一封書信,此信即被引出;不過有些人曾懷疑其真偽。倘若尼各老一世(Nicholas I)所述達瑪蘇所寫、要將馬克西穆斯逐出主教職位的那些書信尚存,這場爭論便無立足之地,也不會有人膽敢哪怕在這一點上,以惡名中傷這位至聖、且最謹守神聖教規的教宗。
5:186
Verum injuria temporum factum est, ut interci- derent omnes, si duas excipias, quas Holstenius edidit, atque ego quarto, et quinto loco recensui. Itaque aliunde argumenta repetenda sunt, quibus Da- masi nomen a calumnia vindicetur. Caeterum cum binas illas, quae supersunt, Basnagio videndi copia fuerit, deridiculum se praebuit, cum Nicolaum ipsum mendacii expostulare ausus» est, quia nulla exstat Da- masi epistola, quae Nicolai dictis praesidio sit (a) . Uti- nam vero Romanorum pontificum regesta exstarent adhuc : ex iis enim ego minime dubito, quin maxi- mum nobis praesidium et decus, haereticis vero aliis- que sedis apostolicae oppugnatoribus ad cognoscen- dam veritatem lumen affulgeret;
But by the injury of the times it has come to pass that they all perished, save two, which Holstenius published, and which I have listed in the fourth and fifth places. Therefore arguments must be sought elsewhere by which the name of Damasus may be vindicated from calumny. Moreover, since Basnage had the opportunity of inspecting those two that survive, he made himself ridiculous, when he dared to charge Nicholas himself with falsehood, on the ground that no letter of Damasus is extant to support Nicholas's words (a). Would that the registers of the Roman pontiffs still survived! For from them I doubt not at all that the greatest support and honor would shine upon us, but upon the heretics and other assailants of the Apostolic See a light for recognizing the truth.
然而由於時代的損害,它們竟全部佚失,除了兩封之外——這兩封乃霍爾斯滕尼烏斯(Holstenius)所刊行,而我已在第四與第五處加以列述。因此必須從別處尋求論據,藉以洗清達瑪蘇之名所受的誹謗。此外,巴斯納吉既有機會查閱那僅存的兩封,他卻自取其辱,竟膽敢指控尼各老本人說謊,理由是並無達瑪蘇的書信存世可支持尼各老之言(a)。但願羅馬眾教宗的檔案至今尚存!因為我毫不懷疑,從其中將有最大的支持與光榮照耀於我們,而對於異端者及使徒座的其他攻擊者,則有認識真理之光照臨。
5:187
sed jam ad insti- tutum. Eorum igitur, qui Damasum Maximo Cynico ad- versus Gregorium Nazianzenum studuisse arbitran- tur, duo sunt scriptorum genera : alii deprimendis Sedis Apostolicae, et Romanorum Pontificum juri- bus, alii vero vindicandis intenti, uno tamen omnes, eodemque praesidio utuntur, uno scilicet Italico Can- cilio, unaque ejus epistola, atque una omnes, eadem- que via incedentes, contrarium sibi proponunt itine- ris finem.
But now to the matter in hand. Of those, then, who think that Damasus took the part of Maximus the Cynic against Gregory of Nazianzus, there are two kinds of writers: some bent on disparaging the rights of the Apostolic See and of the Roman Pontiffs, others on vindicating them; yet all use one and the same support, namely one Italian council and one letter of it; and all, advancing along one and the same road, set before themselves a contrary end of the journey.
如今轉入正題。那麼,在那些認為達瑪蘇曾偏袒犬儒派馬克西穆斯以對抗納齊安的額我略的人當中,有兩類作者:有些人致力於貶抑使徒座與羅馬眾教宗的權利,另有些人則致力於維護之;然而眾人都使用同一個依據,即同一個義大利會議與其同一封書信;並且眾人沿著同一條道路前進,卻為自己設定了相反的旅程終點。
5:188
Hanc primus Epistolam in lucem protulit vir summi judicii, et infinita lectionis Jacobus Sir- mondus, in appendice Codicis Theodosiani postremo loco ( b ), eamque deinceps omnes complexi sunt ve- luti ad id, quod sibi proposuerant, probandum im- primis idoneam; ac postremi Operum Ambrosii edi- tores, veluti foetum tanto praesule digitum, cum reli- quia ejus epistolis imprimendam admiserunt : ex ea enim Baluzius ( c ), atque abi nonnulli colligunt, nul- lius tune usus, atque auctoritatis fuisse Sardicenses de appellatione canones; nam si recepti jam fuerant, cur non propositi per Italicos praesules hac ipsa epistola, ut ea Maximi appellationem tuerentur?
This letter was first brought to light by a man of the highest judgment and boundless reading, James Sirmond, in the appendix to the Theodosian Code, in the last place (b); and thereafter all embraced it as especially suited to prove what they had set before themselves. And the latest editors of the works of Ambrose, as an offspring worthy of so great a prelate's finger, admitted it to be printed together with the rest of his letters. For from it Baluze (c) and certain others conclude that the Sardican canons concerning appeal were then of no use or authority; for if they had already been received, why were they not put forward by the Italian prelates in this very letter, that they might thereby defend the appeal of Maximus?
這封書信最早是由判斷力極高、博覽群書的雅各‧西爾蒙德(James Sirmond)所揭示,刊載於《狄奧多西法典》附錄的最後一處(b);其後眾人都採納它,視之為特別適於證明他們所設定之目標。而安博羅修(Ambrose)著作最近的編者們,把它當作配得起這位偉大主教手筆的產物,准許它與其餘書信一同付印。因為巴呂茲(Baluze)(c)及某些其他人從中推斷:當時撒爾迪卡(Sardica)關於上訴的教規尚無任何效用或權威;因為若那些教規已被接納,何以義大利的主教們不在這同一封書信中提出它們,藉以維護馬克西穆斯的上訴呢?
5:189
Du- pinius autem ( d ), et Quesnellus pro more nihil non audent, asseruntque temere cum Eusebianis Philip- popoli congregatis, nihil synodo Occidentalium contra Orientales licere statuere; tum quod eorum conatus effectu caruerint, cum Maximus Cynicus perpetuo exauctoratus manserit; tum quod Occidentales ipsi hoc aperte fateantur, cum sibi non praerogativam vindicant examinis, sed consortium petunt communis arbitrii. Quibus profecto verbis hoc dumtaxat volunt, ut cum Orientalibus, non de Orientalibus judicent. Ex adverso Lupus ( e ) ac Schelestratius ( f ) hanc ip- sam epistolam Romanae synodo ae Damaso attri- buunt;
Dupin (d), however, and Quesnel, as is their wont, venture nothing they would not venture, and rashly assert, with the Eusebians assembled at Philippopolis, that a synod of Westerners is permitted to decree nothing against the Easterners; both because their efforts lacked effect, since Maximus the Cynic remained perpetually deposed; and because the Westerners themselves openly confess this, when they claim for themselves not the prerogative of examination, but seek a partnership in a common judgment. By which words assuredly they mean only this: that they should judge with the Easterners, not concerning the Easterners. On the opposite side Lupus (e) and Schelestrate (f) attribute this very letter to the Roman synod and to Damasus;
然而杜潘(Dupin)(d)與凱奈爾(Quesnel),一如其慣常,無所不敢,並輕率地與聚集於菲利波波利斯(Philippopolis)的歐瑟伯派一同斷言:西方人的一次會議不得對東方人作出任何裁定;其理由一則因為他們的努力毫無效果,既然犬儒派馬克西穆斯始終遭廢黜;二則因為西方人自己也公然承認此點,當他們並不為自己主張審查之特權,而只是尋求在共同裁判中的協同。他們以這些話無疑只是意指:他們應當與東方人一同裁判,而非裁判東方人。相反,盧普斯(Lupus)(e)與謝萊斯特拉特(Schelestrate)(f)則把這同一封書信歸於羅馬會議與達瑪蘇;
5:190
ex eaque conficiunt, tum Maximum beneficio appellationis, tum Damasum jure suo usum fuisse. eum eum in communionem recepit, atque in epi- scopi gradum restituit, a quo ille per Constantinopo- litanam synodum dejectus fuerat : quod nuper etiam sentire visus est vir clar. P. Joannes Antonius Blan- eus ex Observantium familia ( g ), ae P. Jo. Chrysos- tomus a S. Joseph ex piarum Scholarum clericis ( h ) quos honoris causa nominatos velim. At vero, an hoc quod viri illi doctissimi ex hac epistola argu- mentum trahunt, satis firmum sit, et asserendis se- dis apostolicae juribus recte comparatum, eorum esto judicium, qui secum reputarint, quem causa illa exitum aliquando habuerit.
and from it they conclude both that Maximus enjoyed the benefit of the appeal, and that Damasus used his own right, in that he received him into communion and restored him to the rank of bishop, from which Maximus had been cast down by the Council of Constantinople. This view recently also the distinguished Father John Anthony Blancus, of the Observant family (g), and Father John Chrysostom of St. Joseph, of the clerics of the Pious Schools (h)—whom I would name for honor's sake—seemed to hold. But whether this argument which those most learned men draw from this letter is firm enough, and rightly fitted for asserting the rights of the Apostolic See, let it be the judgment of those who have considered with themselves what outcome that cause once had.
並從中推斷:馬克西穆斯既享有上訴之利益,達瑪蘇也行使了自己的權利,因為達瑪蘇把他接納進入共融,並恢復他的主教之品位,而他先前曾被君士坦丁堡會議貶降下來。近來,傑出的若望‧安多尼‧布蘭庫斯(John Anthony Blancus)神父,屬守規派家族(g),以及聖若瑟的若望‧金口(John Chrysostom of St. Joseph)神父,屬虔修學校的神職人員(h)——我願為表敬意而提及他們——似乎也持此見。然而,這些極博學之人從這封書信所引出的論據是否足夠穩固,並正確地適於主張使徒座的權利,就讓那些曾自行思量過那事業終究有何結局的人來判斷吧。
5:191
Itaque eum ea epi- stola Joanni David ( e ), ac Natali Alexandro ( i ) dubie fidei visa fuerit, ac viri illi eximii summis tantum labiis rem attigisse potius quam confecisse videan- tur, opere me pretium facturum putavi, ai in eam diligentius inquirerem, et graviora aliquot argumenta eorum, qui legerint, judicio subjicerem, quibus tum Damasi fama in tuto ponatur, tum falsitas ejus epi- stolae, ob quam hic cujusdam veluti praevaricationis reus agitur, constare magis posset. Sed ut lectores minori incommodo rem ipsi dijudicare possint, ipsam ante omnia Italici concilii epistolam iterum hic de- scribendam censui.
Therefore, since that letter seemed of doubtful authenticity to John David (e) and to Noël Alexandre (i), and since those eminent men seem rather to have touched the matter with the very tips of their lips than to have settled it, I thought I should do something worthwhile if I inquired into it more diligently, and submitted to the judgment of those who read some weightier arguments, by which both the reputation of Damasus might be set in safety, and the falsity of that letter—on account of which he is here arraigned as guilty of a kind of collusion—might be made the more evident. But that readers may judge the matter for themselves with less inconvenience, I have thought that the letter of the Italian council itself should before all things be transcribed here again.
因此,既然那封書信對若望‧大衛(John David)(e)與諾埃爾‧亞歷山大(Noël Alexandre)(i)而言似屬真偽可疑,又既然那些卓越之人似乎寧可說是以嘴唇尖端輕觸此事,而非將其了結,我便認為,若我更勤勉地探究之,並向讀者的判斷提出若干更有分量的論據——藉此既使達瑪蘇的名譽得保安全,又使那封書信的虛假(他正因此被控犯了某種串謀之罪)能更為彰顯——我便算做了一件有價值之事。但為使讀者能以較少的不便自行判斷此事,我認為首先應當把那義大利會議的書信本身在此重新抄錄一遍。
5:192
Concilii Italiae ad Theodosium im- peratorem, de episcopo Antiochiae subrogato post mar- tem Melitii. Et ut Nectarius Constantinopoli post Maxi- mum ordinatus loco cedat, aut Romae super utriusque ordinatione concilium habeatur. Beatissimo imperatori et clementissimo principi Theodosio. Ambrosius, et cae- teri episcopi Italiae. Sanctum animum tuum Deo omnipotenti pura et sincera fide deditum sciebamus : sed recentibus cu- mulasti beneficiis, quod Catholicos Ecclesiis reddi- disti, imperator Auguste. Atque utinam Catholicos ipsos reverentiae veteri reddidisses, ut nihil novarent contra praescripta majorum, nec temere vel servanda rescinderent, vel rescindenda servarent.
The letter of the Council of Italy to the Emperor Theodosius, concerning the bishop appointed at Antioch after the death of Meletius; and that Nectarius, ordained at Constantinople after Maximus, should yield his place, or that at Rome a council should be held concerning the ordination of both. To the most blessed Emperor and most clement prince Theodosius. Ambrose and the other bishops of Italy. We knew your holy soul to be devoted to Almighty God with a pure and sincere faith; but you have crowned it with recent benefits, in that you have restored the Catholics to their churches, august Emperor. And would that you had restored the Catholics themselves to their ancient reverence, so that they might innovate nothing against the precepts of their forefathers, nor rashly either rescind what ought to be kept, or keep what ought to be rescinded.
義大利會議致狄奧多西皇帝(Theodosius)書,論在梅利提烏斯(Meletius)死後於安提阿(Antioch)所立的主教;並論奈克塔里烏斯(Nectarius),他在馬克西穆斯之後於君士坦丁堡受任,應當退讓其位,或在羅馬召開會議,討論二人的任職。致至福的皇帝、至仁慈的君王狄奧多西。安博羅修與義大利其餘眾主教謹啟。我們素知陛下的聖潔心靈以純潔真誠的信德獻於全能的天主;但陛下又以近來的恩惠為其加冕,因為陛下已把大公教會的信徒們歸還於他們的眾教會,威嚴的皇帝。但願陛下也已把大公信徒們歸還於古昔的敬畏,使他們不致違背先祖的訓誡而標新立異,也不致輕率地或廢除當守之事、或保留當廢之事。
5:193
Itaque do- lentius forte quam inconsultius ingemiscimus, impe- rator, facilius expelli potuisse haereticos, quam inter Catholicos convenire. Quanta enim nuper confusio facta sit, explicari non potest.
And so we groan, Emperor—more in grief, perhaps, than in want of counsel—that the heretics could more easily be expelled than the Catholics brought to agreement. For how great a confusion has lately arisen cannot be expressed.
於是我們悲歎,皇帝——也許出於哀傷多於出於缺乏思慮——異端者竟比使大公信徒們達成一致更易被驅逐。因為近來所生的混亂何等之大,實非言語所能表達。
5:194
Scripseramus dudum, ut quoniam Antiochena civitas duos haberet episcopos, Paulinum atque Melitium, quos fidei concinere puta- bamus, aut inter ipsos pax, et concordia salvo ordine Ecclesiastico conveniret, aut certe si quis eorum altero superstite decessisset, nulla subrogatio in defuncti lo- cum, superstite altero, gigneretur· At nunc Melitio de- functo, Paulino superstite, quem in communione no- stra, mansisse consortia, quae a majoribus inoffense ducta testantur, contra fas atque ecclesiasticum or- dinem, in locum Meletii, non tam subrogatus, quam superpositus asseritur. Atque hoc factum allegatur consensione et consilio Nectarii, cujus ordinatio quem ordinem habuerit non videmus.
We had written some time ago that, since the city of Antioch had two bishops, Paulinus and Meletius, whom we thought to be in accord on the faith, either peace and concord should be established between them with the ecclesiastical order preserved, or at least, if one of them should die while the other survived, no substitute should be brought in into the place of the deceased while the other survived. But now, with Meletius dead and Paulinus surviving—who, as the partnerships maintained without offense from our forefathers testify, remained in our communion—it is asserted that, against divine law and ecclesiastical order, into the place of Meletius someone has been not so much substituted as superimposed. And this deed is alleged to have been done by the consent and counsel of Nectarius, whose own ordination we do not see what order it had.
我們先前曾寫道:既然安提阿城有兩位主教,保利努斯(Paulinus)與梅利提烏斯,我們認為他們在信德上彼此和諧,故當或在二人之間在保全教會秩序的前提下建立和平與和睦,或至少倘若其中一人在另一人尚存時去世,便不應在另一人尚存之際另立替代者填補亡者之位。然而如今梅利提烏斯既已亡故,保利努斯仍存——正如自先祖以來無可指摘地維繫的共融關係所見證的,他始終留在我們的共融中——卻有人聲稱,違背神律與教會秩序,竟在梅利提烏斯之位上,與其說是另立,不如說是強加了一人。並且據稱此事是憑奈克塔里烏斯的同意與謀議而成,而我們看不出他自己的任職究竟具有何種秩序。
5:195
Namque in concilio nuper, cum Maximus episcopus Alexandrinae Eccle- siae communionem manere secum lectis Petri sanctae memoriae viri litteris prodidisset, eumque intra pri- vatas aedes, quia Ariani basilicas adhuc tenebant, se- cretum esse, mandatoribus episcopis ordinantibus, di- lucida testificatione docuisset, nihil habuimus, bea- tissime princeps, in quo de episcopatu, ejus dubitare possemus, cum vim sibi repugnanti a plerisque etiam de populo et clero testatus esset illatam, Tamen ne absentibus partibus praesumpte aliquid definisse vide- remur clementiam tuam datis litteris putavimus in- struendam, ut ei consuleretur ex usu publicae pacis atque concordiae.
For in a recent council, when Maximus, bishop of the Church of Alexandria, had declared—by the reading of the letters of Peter, a man of holy memory—that he remained in communion with him; and when he had shown by lucid testimony that he had been secretly ordained within a private house (because the Arians still held the basilicas) by the bishops who were charged to ordain him; we had nothing, most blessed prince, on which we could doubt concerning his episcopate, since he had attested that violence had been done to him while he resisted, by very many even from the people and clergy. Yet, lest we should seem presumptuously to have defined anything while the parties were absent, we thought your Clemency should be informed by letter, that provision might be made for him for the good of public peace and concord.
因為在最近一次會議中,當亞歷山大教會的主教馬克西穆斯——藉著宣讀聖善之人伯多祿(Peter)的書信——表明他與其保持共融;又當他以清晰的見證證明:他是在一所私宅之內秘密受任的(因為亞略派仍佔據著聖殿),由受命為他施任的眾主教所立;那時,至福的君王啊,我們便沒有任何理由能對他的主教身分有所懷疑,既然他作證說,他在抗拒之際被許多甚至來自平信徒與聖職者的人施加了暴力。然而,為免我們顯得在當事雙方缺席時擅自裁定了什麼,我們認為應以書信告知陛下的仁慈,俾能為他作出安排,以利公眾的和平與和睦。
5:196
Quia revera advertebamus Grego- rium nequaquam secandum traditionem Patrum Con- stantinopolitanae Ecclesiae sibi sacerdotium vindicare. Nos igitur in synodo ea, quae totius orbis episcopis videbatur esse praecripta, nihil temere statuendum esse censuimus. At eo ipso tempore qui generale concilium declinaverunt, Constantinopoli quae gessisse dicuntur?
For in truth we perceived that Gregory was by no means claiming for himself the priesthood of the Church of Constantinople in accordance with the tradition of the Fathers. We therefore, in that synod which seemed to be prescribed for the bishops of the whole world, judged that nothing should be rashly decreed. But at that very time, those who shunned the general council—what are they said to have done at Constantinople?
因為我們確實察覺,額我略並非依照眾教父的傳統,為自己主張君士坦丁堡教會的司鐸職。因此,在那似乎為全世界眾主教所規定的會議中,我們判斷不應輕率地裁定任何事。然而正在那時,那些迴避大公會議的人——據說他們在君士坦丁堡做了什麼呢?
5:197
Nam cum cognovissent ad hoc partium venisse Maxi- mum, ut causam in synodo ageret suam, quod etiamsi indictum concilium non fuisset, jure et more majorum sicut, et sanctae memoriae Athanasius, et dudum Pe- trus Alexandrinae Ecclesiae episcopi et Orientalium plerique fecerunt, ut ad Ecclesiae Italiae et totius Oc- cidentis confugisse judicum viderentur; cum eum sicut diximus, experiri velle adversum eos, qui episcopatum ejus abnuerant, comperissent, praestolari utique etiam nostram super eo sententiam debuerunt. Non praero- gatipam vindicamus examinis, sed consortium tamen debuit esse communis arbitrii.
For when they had learned that Maximus had come to the assembly to plead his cause in the synod—which, even had no council been convened, by the right and custom of the forefathers, as also Athanasius of holy memory, and formerly Peter, bishops of the Church of Alexandria, and most of the Easterners did, namely that they should seem to have taken refuge with the Church of Italy and of the whole West as judges—when, as we have said, they had ascertained that he wished to make trial against those who had refused his episcopate, they certainly ought to have awaited our verdict also upon him. We do not claim the prerogative of examination, but there ought nonetheless to have been a partnership in the common judgment.
因為當他們得知馬克西穆斯前來與會,要在會議中為自己的案件申辯——這件事即使沒有召開會議,按照先祖的權利與慣例,正如聖善之人亞大納西(Athanasius),以及從前亞歷山大教會的主教伯多祿,與大多數東方人所做的那樣,亦即他們似乎以義大利及整個西方的教會為審判者而前往求助——當如我們所言,他們既已查明他願意對那些拒絕他主教身分的人提出對質,他們本應也等候我們對他所作的裁決。我們並不主張審查的特權,但無論如何,在共同的裁判中本應有所協同。
5:198
Postremo prius constare oportuit, utrum huic abrogandam, quam alii confe- rendum sacerdotium videretur, ab his praesertim, a quibus se Maximas vel destitutum vel appetitam injuria querebatur. Itaque cum Maximum episcopum recepe- rint in communionem nostra consortia, quoniam eum a catholicis constitit episcopis ordinatum, nec ab episcopatus Constantinopolitani putavimus petitione removendum.
Finally, it ought first to have been established whether the priesthood seemed to be one that should be taken from this man, or rather conferred on another—especially by those by whom Maximus complained that he had been either abandoned or attacked by injury. And so, since our communion has received the bishop Maximus into communion, inasmuch as it has been established that he was ordained by Catholic bishops, we have thought that he ought not to be removed by a claim to the Constantinopolitan episcopate.
最後,本應先確定:這司鐸職究竟是似乎當從此人身上奪去,抑或是該授予他人——尤其要由那些人來確定,馬克西穆斯抱怨自己正是被他們或是遺棄、或是以不義加以攻擊的。因此,既然我們的共融已把主教馬克西穆斯接納進入共融——因為已確定他是由大公教會的眾主教所立——我們便認為,不應憑對君士坦丁堡主教職的索求而把他撤除。
5:199
Cujus allegationem praesentibus partibus aestimavimus esse pendendam· Nectarium autem cum nuper nostra mediocritas Constantinopoli cognoverit ordinatum, cohaerere communionem nostram cum Orientalibus partibus non videmus· Praesertim cum ab iisdem Nectarius dicitur illico sine communionis con- sortio destitutus, a quibus fuerat ordinatus. Non me- diocris igitur hic scrupulus. Nec quaedam nos angit de domestica studio, et abitione contentio, sed com- munio soluta et dissociata perturbat. Nec videmus eam posse aliter convenire, nisi aut is reddatur Consta- tinopoli, qui prior est ordinatus, aut certe super duo- rum ordinatione sit in urbe Roma nostrum, Orienta- liumque concilium.
We have judged that his claim should be weighed in the presence of the parties. But as for Nectarius, since our humble self has lately learned that he was ordained at Constantinople, we do not see how our communion may cohere with the Eastern parties—especially since Nectarius is said to have been at once forsaken, without the fellowship of communion, by those very men by whom he had been ordained. No slight scruple, therefore, is here. Nor does any contention over domestic ambition and rivalry trouble us, but a communion dissolved and disjoined disturbs us. And we do not see how it can otherwise be reconciled, unless either he who was first ordained be restored to Constantinople, or at least there be at Rome, concerning the ordination of the two, a council of ourselves and of the Easterners.
我們已判斷,他的主張應在當事雙方在場時加以衡量。但至於奈克塔里烏斯,既然我們卑微之身近來得知他是在君士坦丁堡受任的,我們便看不出我們的共融如何能與東方各方相契合——尤其因為據說奈克塔里烏斯隨即被那些立他的人所棄絕,毫無共融之相通。因此,此處的疑慮絕非輕微。困擾我們的並非任何關於私人野心與爭競的紛爭,而是一個已被瓦解、分裂的共融。我們也看不出此事能有別的調和之法,除非或是把首先受任之人歸還君士坦丁堡,或至少在羅馬城,就此二人的任職,召開我們與東方人共同的會議。
5:200
Neque enim indignum videtur, Auguste, ut Romanae Ecclesiae antistitis, finitimo- rumque, et Italorum episcoporum debeant subire trac- tatum, qui unius Acholii episcopi ita exspectandum esse putaverunt judicium, ut de Occidentalibus partibus, Constantinopolim evocantium putarent. Si quid uni huic reservatum est, quanto magis pluribus reservandum est? Nos autem a beatissimo principe fratre tuae pie- tatis admoniti; ut tuae Clementiae scriberentur imperio, postulamus, ut ubi una communio est, commune velit esse judicium, concordantemque consensum. § II.—Rei gestae series exponitur ab iis excogitata, qui eam epistolam pro sincera habent : quo anno Maximus Cynicus Mediolanum venerit?
For it does not seem unworthy, august Emperor, that those who thought the judgment of one bishop, Acholius, was so to be awaited that they should reckon him as summoning men from the Western parts to Constantinople, should now have to submit to the deliberation of the bishop of the Roman Church, of the neighboring bishops, and of the Italians. If so much was reserved to this one man, how much more should it be reserved to many? But we, admonished by the most blessed prince, your Piety's brother, that letters should be written to your Clemency, by his command request that, where there is one communion, you would have the judgment also to be common, and the consent harmonious. § II.—The sequence of events is set forth, as devised by those who hold that letter to be genuine; in what year did Maximus the Cynic come to Milan?
因為,威嚴的皇帝啊,這似乎並非不合宜:那些認為應如此等候一位主教阿科利烏斯(Acholius)之判斷、以致把他視為從西方各地召喚人前往君士坦丁堡的人,如今也理當服從羅馬教會主教、鄰近諸主教及義大利眾主教的審議。倘若如此之多的事曾保留給這一個人,那麼又該有多少保留給眾人呢?而我們既蒙陛下虔誠的兄長、至福的君王勸囑,當以書信致呈陛下的仁慈,便奉其命懇求:在共融既為一的地方,願陛下也使裁判為共同的,使同意為和諧的。第二節——那些認為該信為真之人所構想的事件次序之陳述;犬儒派馬克西穆斯是哪一年來到米蘭的?
5:201
Cui nam praeterea concilio adfuerit, ut suam tueretur in eo ordinationem? Petri de Marca, Valesii, aliorumque ea de re opinio : hanc erro- neam esse rationibus, et Tillemontii auctoritate e vincitur. Qui itaque hoc Italicum concilium, atque hanc ejus epistolam pro veris certisque habent, hanc fuisse aiunt rerum gestarum seriem ( a ) Maximas Cynicus, qui interca temporis in Italiam venerat, eidem con- cilio adest anno secundum aliquos 381 post cele- bratum Aquileiense concilium, secundum vero alios circa medium annum 382, seque allatis Petri Alexandrini, qui mortem jam obierat, litteris ca- tholicum, praetereaque falsis productis testimoniis (??)ite recteque ordinatum probat.
To what other council, moreover, was he present, that he might defend his ordination in it? The opinion of Pierre de Marca, of Valois, and of others on this matter; that it is erroneous is shown by reasons and by the authority of Tillemont. Those, then, who hold this Italian council and this letter of it to be true and certain, say that the sequence of events was this (a): Maximus the Cynic, who in the meantime had come into Italy, is present at that same council in the year, according to some, 381, after the celebration of the Council of Aquileia; but according to others, about the middle of the year 382; and by producing the letters of Peter of Alexandria, who had already met his death, he proves himself a Catholic, and besides, by bringing forward false testimonies, proves himself rightly and properly ordained.
此外,他還出席了哪一次會議,以便在其中維護自己的任職?論皮埃爾‧德‧馬爾卡(Pierre de Marca)、瓦盧瓦(Valois)及其他人對此事的見解;憑藉理據與蒂耶蒙(Tillemont)的權威,可證此見解錯誤。那麼,那些認為這義大利會議及其書信為真實而確鑿的人,說事件的次序如下(a):犬儒派馬克西穆斯,他在此期間已來到義大利,於阿奎萊亞(Aquileia)會議召開之後,據某些人說是在三八一年,據另一些人則是在三八二年年中前後,出席了該同一會議;他出示了已然身故的亞歷山大的伯多祿之書信,證明自己為大公信徒,此外又藉提出虛假的見證,證明自己受任合法而正當。
5:202
Cur vero Tille- montius Maximum circa hoc tempus in Italiam ve- nisse opinetur, hanc affert rationem, quia sperabat fore, ut res suas Constantinopolitanae synodi sen- tentia perditas, in oecumenico concilio Romae a Damaso convocato restitueret. Italici tamen episcopi nihil a se temere definiendum rati sunt, ut causa haec a generali illo concilio propediem futuro co- guoscceretur. Verum ne interea officio suo deesse ipsi viderentur, tum Maximum ad communionem receperunt, tum Theodosio scripserunt ut ejusdem jurium rationem haberi vellet, eique consuleret, ex usu publicae pacis, et tranquillitatis. Periit autem haec prior, ut his videtur, epistola;
But why Tillemont supposes Maximus came into Italy about this time, he offers this reason: because he hoped that it would come to pass that he might restore, in an ecumenical council convened at Rome by Damasus, the fortunes he had lost by the verdict of the Council of Constantinople. The Italian bishops, however, thought nothing should be rashly defined by themselves, so that this cause might be examined by that general council soon to come. Yet, lest in the meantime they should seem to fail in their duty, they both received Maximus into communion and wrote to Theodosius, that he would have regard for his rights and provide for him, for the good of public peace and tranquility. But this former letter, as it seems to these men, perished.
但蒂耶蒙之所以推測馬克西穆斯約於此時來到義大利,他提出這個理由:因為馬克西穆斯希望,他能在達瑪蘇於羅馬召開的一次大公會議中,恢復他因君士坦丁堡會議裁決所喪失的命運。然而義大利的主教們認為,自己不該輕率地裁定任何事,好使此案能由那即將召開的大公會議加以審查。然而,為免在此期間顯得有虧職守,他們既把馬克西穆斯接納進入共融,又致書狄奧多西,盼他顧及馬克西穆斯的權利,並為他著想,以利公眾的和平與安寧。然而這前一封書信,照這些人看來,已然佚失。
5:203
tres enim ab eodem concilio epistolas Theodosio scriptas inquiunt ex quibus ea, quam supra descripsi, secundum lo- cum occupat, postremum vero altera, de qua § 4 agam deinceps·, Hanc vero fuisse ejus primae, quae periit, epistolae rerum summam, ex hac secunda colligunt, quam propterea transmissam aiunt non diu post primum, tunc scilicet, cum Italici illi epi- scopi certiores facti sunt, generale concilium a Da- maso anno hoc convocatum ab Orientalibus decli- nari, atque aliud ab iis in regia urbe cogi. His itaque acceptis ab Italico concilio litteris, nunc audi si placet, quid Theodosius ex auctorum istorum ingenio rescripserit.
For they say that three letters were written by the same council to Theodosius, of which the one I have transcribed above occupies the second place; the last, indeed, is the other, of which I shall treat in § 4 hereafter. But that this was the substance of his first letter, which perished, they gather from this second one, which therefore they say was transmitted not long after the first—namely at the time when those Italian bishops were informed that the general council convened by Damasus in this year was being shunned by the Easterners, and that another was being assembled by them in the royal city. These letters, then, having been received from the Italian council, now hear, if you please, what Theodosius, according to the invention of those authors, wrote back.
因為他們說,同一會議寫了三封書信致狄奧多西,其中我上面所抄錄的那一封居於第二位;至於最後一封,便是另一封,我將在後面第四節中加以論述。然而那已佚失之第一封書信的內容大要乃是如此,他們是從這第二封中推斷出來的,並因此說它是在第一封之後不久才送出的——即在那些義大利主教得知這一情況之時:達瑪蘇於本年召開的大公會議遭東方人迴避,而東方人正在那王都另行召集一次會議。那麼,既已從義大利會議收到這些書信,現在請聽——若你願意——狄奧多西照那些作者的構想是如何回覆的。
5:204
Aiunt rescripsisse imperatorem, rationes illas, ob quas Italiae praesules concilium in Occidente postulaverant, minime videri idoneas, et graves : allatas enim de Flaviani et Nectarii ordina- tione causas in Oriente excitatas, atque ad Orienta- lem Ecclesiam pertinentes, in Oriente cognoscendas et definiendas esse, nec ad Occidentis judicium trans- ferri posse, ne fines moverentur a patribus consti- tuti : rem ideo iniquam ab iis postulari, et quae Orien- talibus ipsis stomachum movere posset, cum eos ad concilium Romae congregandum ob eas res voca- bant :
They say the Emperor wrote back that those reasons, on account of which the prelates of Italy had demanded a council in the West, seemed by no means fitting or weighty: for the causes brought forward concerning the ordination of Flavian and Nectarius, having arisen in the East and pertaining to the Eastern Church, were to be examined and defined in the East, and could not be transferred to the judgment of the West, lest the boundaries set by the Fathers should be moved: that therefore an unjust thing was being demanded by them, and one which might rouse the indignation of the Easterners themselves, when they summoned them to a council to be gathered at Rome on account of these matters:
他們說,皇帝回覆道:義大利的主教們據以要求在西方召開會議的那些理由,看來絕非適當或有分量:因為所提出的關於弗拉維安(Flavian)與奈克塔里烏斯任職的諸案件,乃是在東方所生、且屬於東方教會的,理當在東方審查並裁定,不能移交給西方的裁判,免得移動了眾教父所立的界限:因此他們所要求的乃是一件不公之事,且是一件可能激起東方人自己怒氣的事,因為他們為這些事召喚東方人前往羅馬集會;
5:205
atque ideo, si quid illis absentibus in Occi- dente statueretur, futurum illud irritum, ac majorem inter utramque Ecclesiam jurgiorum causam : Itali- cos praeterea episcopos, aut Cynico, mendaci praeter aequi bonique consilia sc nimium faciles praebuisse, aut nimio adversus Orientales zelo abripi se passos. Cur vero haec ipsa Italicis illis praesulibus Theodo- sium rescripsisse putent, aliam neon afferunt rationem praeter hanc, quia nempe illi postrema epistola ex- cusant sese apud imperatorem, afferuntque, ut se defendant, causas cur generale concilium necessa- rium judicaverint, sive ob quas, ut putant bi, pec- casse se fateantur.
and therefore, if anything were decreed in the West in their absence, it would be void, and would be a greater cause of quarrels between the two Churches: that the Italian bishops, moreover, had either shown themselves too indulgent toward the lying Cynic, beyond the counsels of equity and goodness, or had let themselves be carried away by excessive zeal against the Easterners. But why they think Theodosius wrote these very things back to those Italian prelates, they offer no other reason than this: namely that those prelates excuse themselves before the Emperor in their last letter, and bring forward, in order to defend themselves, the reasons why they judged a general council necessary—or the reasons on account of which, as these men think, they confess they sinned.
因此,倘若在他們缺席時於西方裁定了什麼,那將是無效的,並將成為兩教會之間更大的紛爭之由:此外,義大利的主教們,或是對那說謊的犬儒者表現得過於縱容,逾越了公允與善良的考量,或是任憑自己被對東方人的過度熱忱所裹挾。然而他們之所以認為狄奧多西正是把這些事回覆給那些義大利主教,所提出的理由不外乎此:即那些主教在最後一封書信中向皇帝為自己辯解,並提出種種理由為自己申辯,說明他們何以判斷大公會議為必要——或照這些人所想,他們承認自己犯錯所憑的理由。
5:206
At haec, ut mihi videtur, facilius est ex ingenio fingere, quam vera esse demonstrare. Enim vero, quin Maximus in Italiam venerit, nullus dubitat. Fieri etiam potest, illum in Italiam venisse ann. 382, ut Tillemontius censet, quamquam conjectura qua vir doctus movetur, ut sic censeat, levissima profecto sit : Maximus enim a Damaso pridem rejectus, nihil boni exspectare, poterat ab ea synodo, in qua ratum haberi oportebat, quod sapientissimo pontifici pla- cuisset. Athanasii deinde, ac Petri Alexandrin;
But these things, as it seems to me, are more easily invented from imagination than shown to be true. For indeed, that Maximus came into Italy, no one doubts. It may also be that he came into Italy in the year 382, as Tillemont thinks—although the conjecture by which the learned man is moved so to think is assuredly most slight: for Maximus, long since rejected by Damasus, could expect nothing good from that synod, in which it was bound to be ratified that which had pleased the most wise pontiff. Then the examples of Athanasius and of Peter of Alexandria—
但在我看來,這些事與其說能被證明為真,不如說更易憑想像而虛構。因為的確,馬克西穆斯來到了義大利,這一點無人懷疑。也可能他是在三八二年來到義大利的,正如蒂耶蒙所想——雖然這位博學之人據以如此設想的推測無疑極其薄弱:因為馬克西穆斯既早已被達瑪蘇所棄絕,便無法從那會議中期望任何好處,因為在那會議中勢必要批准那位至為睿智的教宗所喜悅之事。其次,亞大納西與亞歷山大的伯多祿之先例——
5:207
exempla, ut caetera praeteream, certiorem fecisse eum poterant, apertam, expeditamque omni pro- fecto tempore ad Romanos pontifices recursus, et appellationis viam, nulliusque in eum finem concilii convocatione opus esse. Facit itaque, ut anno illo Cynicum ad nos accessisse facilius credam, Hiero- nymi testimonium haec scribentis : Maximus philo- sophus, natus Alexandriae, Constantinopoli episcopus ordinatus est, et pulsus insignem de fide adversus Arianos scripsit librum, quem Mediolani Gratiano prin- cipi dedit (a) .
these examples, to pass over the rest, could have assured him that the way of recourse and appeal to the Roman pontiffs was open and ready at absolutely every time, and that there was no need of convening a council for that end. And so the testimony of Jerome, who writes thus, makes me the more readily believe that the Cynic came to us in that year: 'Maximus the philosopher, born at Alexandria, was ordained bishop at Constantinople, and being expelled, wrote a remarkable book on the faith against the Arians, which he presented to the prince Gratian at Milan (a).'
這些先例,姑且略過其餘,本可使他確信:訴諸並上訴於羅馬眾教宗之路,在任何時候都是敞開而便捷的,並無為此目的而召開會議的必要。因此,如此書寫的耶柔米(Jerome)之見證,使我更易相信那犬儒者是在那一年來到我們這裡的:「哲學家馬克西穆斯,生於亞歷山大,在君士坦丁堡受任為主教,後被驅逐,寫了一部論信德、駁亞略派的傑出著作,並在米蘭呈獻給君王格拉提安(Gratian)(a)。」
5:208
Advertendum quippe est, eum non venisse in Italiam, statim ac Constantinopoli pulsus est, sed ad imperatorem Theodosium anno 380 jam medio Thessalonicae agentem sese contulisse, tum deinde ut canem iterum ab eo loco pulsum, Alexan- driana profectum : ubi cum Petro ejus urbis episcopo molestias creasset, inde quoque opera praefecti exu- lare coactus est. Postremo ut Nazianzenus elegan- ter ait : Quiescere visus est, veluti nubes, quae gravi grandine fata est, exspectatque ventum, quo incita in non putantes grandinem effundat suam (b). Hisce au- tem agendis fieri non potest, quin residuum ejus anni spatium, ac majorem alterius partem attribua- mus.
It must indeed be noted that he did not come into Italy immediately upon being expelled from Constantinople, but betook himself to the Emperor Theodosius, who was already, in mid-380, residing at Thessalonica; then, being driven from that place again like a dog, he set out for Alexandria; where, when he had created troubles with Peter, the bishop of that city, he was thence too compelled to go into exile by the efforts of the prefect. Finally, as Nazianzen elegantly puts it: 'He seemed to grow quiet, like a cloud that is pregnant with heavy hail, and awaits a wind by which, driven on, it may pour out its hail upon those who do not expect it (b).' And these things being done, it cannot but be that we should assign to them the remainder of that year and the greater part of the next.
確實須注意:他並非一被逐出君士坦丁堡便立即來到義大利,而是去投奔皇帝狄奧多西——後者已於三八〇年年中駐蹕於帖撒羅尼迦(Thessalonica);隨後,他又如狗一般被從那地逐走,便動身前往亞歷山大;在那裡,他與該城主教伯多祿製造了麻煩,於是又被總督的手段迫使流亡他鄉。最後,正如納齊安人(額我略)所雅緻地說的:「他似乎安靜了下來,宛如一團孕滿沉重冰雹的雲,靜待一陣風,好讓它被吹送著,把它的冰雹傾倒在那些毫無防備的人身上(b)。」既行了這些事,我們便不得不把那一年的餘下時光以及次年的大半都歸於這些事。
5:209
Hinc vero conjicimus, philosophum illum si- stere se Mediolani non potuisse, ac librum illum Gratiano afferre mense Martio anni 381, cujus ali- quot tantum dies imperator Mediolani egit, si tamen egit, cum contra annum sequentem fere integrum in ea civitate substitisse ex codice Theodosiano constet. Verum non hoc quaeritur, an scilicet Cynicus Medio- lanum venerit, sed cuinam concilio causam oratu- rus suam adfuerit (neque enim hac de re dubitari potest) ac praeterea e quibus illud episcopis collec- tum fuerit? Petrus de Marca in concilio Aquileiensi gesta haec fuisse censet :
Hence indeed we conjecture that that philosopher could not have presented himself at Milan and brought that book to Gratian before the month of March in the year 381, of which the Emperor spent only a few days at Milan—if indeed he spent any there—whereas, on the contrary, it is established from the Theodosian Code that he stayed in that city for nearly the whole of the following year. But this is not what is asked, namely whether the Cynic came to Milan, but to what council he was present in order to plead his cause (for of this there can be no doubt), and moreover from what bishops it was gathered. Pierre de Marca judges that these things took place in the Council of Aquileia:
由此我們推測,那位哲學家在三八一年三月之前不可能出現於米蘭並把那部書呈獻給格拉提安,因為皇帝在那一年只在米蘭逗留了寥寥數日——若他曾在那裡逗留過的話——反之,從《狄奧多西法典》可確定,他在次年幾乎整年都駐留於該城。然而所探問的並非犬儒者是否來到米蘭,而是他出席了哪一次會議以申辯其案件(因為此事不容置疑),此外那會議又是由哪些主教所組成。皮埃爾‧德‧馬爾卡判斷,這些事乃發生於阿奎萊亞會議:
5:210
Nectario quippe inquit in Gregorii lo- cum ordinato spe sua dejectus Maximus in Italiam se contulit, ut pontificum Italorum, sed praecipue Damasi Romani, et Ambrosii Mediolanensis, quorum ea tem- pestate summa erat auctoritas, favore fultus, Nectario reprobato, Constantinopolitanam Ecclesiam retinere posset. Constat autem Nectarii ordinationem non pla- cuisse Damaso. Itaque affirmare possumus Damasum, et Occidentale concilium, hoc Maximi confugium ap- probasse, eamqne occasionem explicandae auctoritatis Romana, et Occidentalis Ecclesia in sedem Constan- tinopolitanam avide arripuisse.
For, he says, when Nectarius had been ordained in Gregory's place, Maximus, disappointed of his hope, betook himself into Italy, so that, supported by the favor of the Italian pontiffs—but chiefly of Damasus of Rome and Ambrose of Milan, whose authority at that time was supreme—he might, with Nectarius rejected, retain the Church of Constantinople. Now it is established that the ordination of Nectarius did not please Damasus. We can therefore affirm that Damasus and the Western council approved this refuge of Maximus, and eagerly seized that occasion for unfolding the authority of the Roman and Western Church over the see of Constantinople.
因為他說,當奈克塔里烏斯被立於額我略之位後,馬克西穆斯既失望於其指望,便動身前往義大利,好使他憑藉義大利眾教宗的恩遇——但尤其是羅馬的達瑪蘇與米蘭的安博羅修,他們在當時權威至高——在奈克塔里烏斯被棄絕之後,得以保有君士坦丁堡教會。如今已確定,奈克塔里烏斯的任職並不為達瑪蘇所喜。因此我們可以斷言,達瑪蘇與西方會議認可了馬克西穆斯這一避難之舉,並急切地抓住那機會,藉以伸張羅馬與西方教會對君士坦丁堡之座的權威。
5:211
Hinc factum, ut in concilio Aquileiensi sub Ambrosio, quod generale erat ex Occidente, cuique Damasi auctoritatem ex eo inter caetera intervenisse colligitur, quod de illo congregando Gratianus ad eum scripsit, ut fidem facit auctoritas Syn- odici cap. 74; in concilio, inquam, Aquileiensi, dam- nata Nectarii ordinatione, ita approbatus sit Μaxi- mus, ut episcopi ex eo condito ad Theodosium rescrip- serint, nihil habuisse se, in quo de ejus episcopatu dubitare possent (c). Hanc opinionem avide etiam ar- ripuit Basnagius ( d ), atque eidem accedit Valesius, quamquam eam parum firmam cognoverit, cum haec scribit :
Hence it came about that in the Council of Aquileia under Ambrose—which was a general council from the West, and to which it is concluded that Damasus's authority lent itself, among other things from the fact that Gratian wrote to him about convening it, as the authority of the Synodicum, chapter 74, attests—in the Council of Aquileia, I say, the ordination of Nectarius having been condemned, Maximus was so approved that the bishops, from that gathering, wrote back to Theodosius that they had nothing on which they could doubt concerning his episcopate (c). This opinion Basnage also eagerly seized (d), and Valois agrees with it, although he recognized it to be little firm, when he writes thus:
由此之故,在安博羅修主持下的阿奎萊亞會議——這是一次來自西方的大公會議,且據推斷有達瑪蘇的權威介入其中,這一點除其他證據外,亦可從格拉提安為召開該會議而致書於他見得,正如《會議錄》(Synodicum)第七十四章的權威所證——在阿奎萊亞會議中,我說,奈克塔里烏斯的任職既被定罪,馬克西穆斯便如此受到認可,以致眾主教從那次集會回覆狄奧多西,說他們沒有任何理由能對他的主教身分有所懷疑(c)。這個見解巴斯納吉也急切地抓住了(d),瓦盧瓦亦表贊同,雖然他認識到此說並不甚穩固,因為他如此寫道:
5:212
Episcopi igitur Italiae, qui Aquileiae in conci- lium congregati erant, lectis Maximi litteris, eum in communionem receperunt... quin et postea cum Nec- tarius in concilio Constantinopolitano ordinatus fuis- set episcopus ejusdem urbis, communionem ejus recu- sarunt, scripseruntque ad imperatorem Theodosium, ut concilium Romae fieret, in quo Nectarii et Maximi causa disceptaretur... Initio quidem Damasus ordina- tionem Maximi improbavit; postea tamen favisse vi- detur Maximo; neque enim concilium, episcoporum Italiae Maximum in communionem recepisset, aut pe- tiisset umquam ab imperatore, ut synodus Romae fie- ret super ejus ordinatione, nisi ex consensu Damasi.
'The bishops of Italy, then, who had been gathered into a council at Aquileia, having read the letters of Maximus, received him into communion... and moreover, afterwards, when Nectarius had been ordained bishop of that same city in the Council of Constantinople, they refused his communion, and wrote to the Emperor Theodosius that a council should be held at Rome, in which the cause of Nectarius and Maximus might be disputed... At the beginning, indeed, Damasus disapproved the ordination of Maximus; afterwards, however, he seems to have favored Maximus; for the council of the bishops of Italy would not have received Maximus into communion, nor ever have petitioned the Emperor that a synod should be held at Rome concerning his ordination, except by the consent of Damasus.
「那麼,那些已聚集成會於阿奎萊亞的義大利主教們,讀了馬克西穆斯的書信後,便把他接納進入共融……而且後來,當奈克塔里烏斯在君士坦丁堡會議中被立為該同一城市的主教時,他們拒絕了與他的共融,並致書皇帝狄奧多西,盼在羅馬召開一次會議,以裁斷奈克塔里烏斯與馬克西穆斯的案件……起初,達瑪蘇確實不贊同馬克西穆斯的任職;然而其後他似乎偏袒了馬克西穆斯;因為義大利主教們的會議若非經達瑪蘇的同意,便不會把馬克西穆斯接納進入共融,也絕不會懇求皇帝在羅馬召開會議來討論他的任職。
5:213
Utrum vero Maximus in communionem receptus sit a Damaso, obscurum est (e) . At hanc, quam Baluzius quoque, Valesius, Dupi- nius, Coustantius, aliique amplexi sunt sententiam, ipsa evertunt acta Aquileiensis concilii, et quae illud consecuta sunt. Nam si ejus concilii Patres Maximi causam cognoverant, si eam juri consonam judica- verant, cur in actis ipsis, quae adhuc exstant, horum nihil apparet?
But whether Maximus was received into communion by Damasus is obscure (e).' But this opinion, which Baluze too, Valois, Dupin, Coustant, and others have embraced, is overturned by the very acts of the Council of Aquileia and by what followed it. For if the Fathers of that council had examined the cause of Maximus, if they had judged it consonant with right, why does none of this appear in those very acts which still survive?
但馬克西穆斯是否被達瑪蘇接納進入共融,則晦暗不明(e)。」然而這個見解——巴呂茲、瓦盧瓦、杜潘、庫斯坦(Coustant)及其他人也都採納了——卻被阿奎萊亞會議本身的會議記錄以及其後續之事所推翻。因為倘若該會議的眾教父曾審查過馬克西穆斯的案件,倘若他們曾判斷它合乎正理,何以在那些至今尚存的會議記錄中竟絲毫不見此事的蹤影呢?
5:214
Praeterea si Theodosium rogaverant, ut philosopho illi ex usu publicae pacis et concordiae consuleret, cur de Antiocheno dissidio ob Flaviani ordinationem, cur de molestiis, quae Timotheo Alexandrino inferuntur, agunt dumtaxat, Maximi vero negotium silentio praetereunt in litteris ad eum- dem Theodosium missis? Supersunt illae ejusdem rei testes ( f ); exstant pariter apud Theodoretum ( g ) aliae, quas Orientales episcopi Occidentalibus rescripserunt anno 382 jam provecto, atque ego alibi jam expendi, cur, cum in iis fiat mentio de acceptis illis Aqui- leiensis concilii litteris, nullum prorsus de Maximo, cur de ejus ad hoc concilium confugio, nullum om- nino verbum est?
Moreover, if they had asked Theodosius to provide for that philosopher for the good of public peace and concord, why do they treat only of the Antiochene dispute over the ordination of Flavian, and of the troubles inflicted on Timothy of Alexandria, but pass over the affair of Maximus in silence in the letters sent to that same Theodosius? Those letters survive as witnesses of this same matter (f); there likewise survive, in Theodoret (g), others which the Eastern bishops wrote back to the Westerners in the year 382 already advanced; and I have already discussed elsewhere why, when in them mention is made of those received letters of the Council of Aquileia, there is absolutely no word at all about Maximus, none about his refuge to this council.
此外,倘若他們曾請求狄奧多西為利於公眾的和平與和睦而照顧那位哲學家,何以在送呈這同一位狄奧多西的書信中,他們只論及因弗拉維安任職而起的安提阿爭端,並論及加於亞歷山大的提摩太(Timothy)身上的種種困擾,卻緘默不提馬克西穆斯之事?那些書信尚存,乃這同一事件的見證(f);同樣,在狄奧多勒(Theodoret)的著作中(g),也存有東方主教們在三八二年較晚時回覆西方人的另一些書信;而我在別處已經論述過:何以在那些書信中既提及收到阿奎萊亞會議的那些信函,卻對馬克西穆斯絕無一語,對他逃往此會議之事也全無一詞?
5:215
Valesius itaque, qui difficultatem probe advertit, ut illam effugiat, duo ex ingenio ponit : primum nempe, concilio Maximum non ad- fuisse, sed per litteras Aquileiam scriptas causam dumtaxat egisse suam : alterum vero, non ipsum integrum Aquileiense concilium, quod jam confec- tum, dissolutumque fuerat, sed Italicos illos episco- pos, qui Aquileiae, si ipsi Valesio credis, peroppor- tune substiterant, Maximi causam scripto relatam audivisse, ac epistolam, de qua agimus, Theodosio scripsisse. At haec quam ludicra, quam falso excogitata sint, ipsa ejusdem epistolae verba, si tantum legan- tur, aperte demonstrant.
Valois, therefore, who well perceived the difficulty, in order to escape it, posits two things out of his own invention: first, that Maximus was not present at the council, but pleaded his cause only through letters written to Aquileia; second, that it was not the entire Aquileian council itself, which had already been concluded and dissolved, but those Italian bishops who—if you believe Valois himself—had very opportunely stayed on at Aquileia, that heard Maximus's cause set forth in writing, and wrote to Theodosius the letter of which we are treating. But how ludicrous, how falsely contrived these things are, the very words of that letter, if they be but read, plainly demonstrate.
因此,瓦盧瓦既清楚察覺了這難題,為求脫身,便憑自己的臆想設定了兩件事:其一,馬克西穆斯並未出席會議,而只是透過寫往阿奎萊亞的書信來申辯其案件;其二,並非整個阿奎萊亞會議本身——它早已結束並解散——而是那些義大利主教(若你信瓦盧瓦本人之言,他們極其湊巧地滯留於阿奎萊亞)聽取了以書面陳述的馬克西穆斯案件,並把我們所論的那封書信寫給了狄奧多西。但這些說法何等可笑、何等虛妄地杜撰,只要把那封書信本身的字句一讀,便昭然若揭。
5:216
Huc adde litteras genui- nas Aquileiensis, ac fictitias Italici concilii inter se pugnare, atque dissentire : Aquileienses namque Pa- tres concilium, ut Alexandriae cogatur, postulant, quo Orientales omnes conveniant : Italici vero prae- sules eos ipsos Romam evocant : quis autem credat utramque epistolam ab unius ejusdemque concilii episcopis, profectam? Merito igitur Tillemontius eam sententiam rejicit, quocum Pagius, Fleurius, aliique eruditi scriptores consentiunt. § III.—Tillemontii ipsius sententia affertur, expenditur, ac rejicitur.
Add to this that the genuine letters of the Aquileian council and the fictitious ones of the 'Italian' council conflict and disagree with each other: for the Aquileian Fathers demand that a council be gathered at Alexandria, that all the Easterners may convene there; but the Italian prelates summon those very Easterners to Rome. And who would believe that both letters proceeded from the bishops of one and the same council? Rightly, therefore, does Tillemont reject that opinion, with whom Pagi, Fleury, and other learned writers agree. § III.—Tillemont's own opinion is brought forward, weighed, and rejected.
此外還須加上:阿奎萊亞會議的真實書信與那「義大利」會議的虛構書信彼此衝突、互相牴牾:因為阿奎萊亞的眾教父要求在亞歷山大召集一次會議,俾所有東方人都能在那裡聚會;而義大利的主教們卻把這些同樣的東方人召往羅馬。又有誰會相信,這兩封書信出自同一個會議的眾主教之手呢?因此,蒂耶蒙駁斥那個見解乃是合理的,帕吉(Pagi)、弗勒里(Fleury)及其他博學的作者也都與他意見相同。第三節——提出、衡量並駁斥蒂耶蒙本人的見解。
5:217
Afferantur argumenta ex ipsa eadem epi- stola, coaevisque aliis monumentis petita, ex quibus effi- citur epistolam illam, nec Italici alicujus concilii , nec veram, neque Ambrosii praeterea umquam esse potuisse, sed habendam pro commentitia. Brevis in ejusdem per- scrutando auctore excursus. Reliquum nunc est, ut inquiramus, an potior eorum sententia sit, qui posthabito Aquileiensi concilio, ad Italicum hoc, ex iis scilicet episcopis collectum, qui Ambrosio suberant, Maximum confugisse pu- tant, atque illi adfuisse. Hoc vero, post aliquot a me propositas difficultates, lector dijudicare ipse poterit.
Let arguments be brought forward, drawn from this same letter and from other contemporary documents, by which it is established that that letter could never have been either of any Italian council, nor genuine, nor moreover of Ambrose, but must be held to be a forgery. A brief excursus in tracing out its author. It now remains for us to inquire whether the opinion of those is preferable who, setting aside the Council of Aquileia, think that Maximus took refuge with this Italian council—gathered, namely, from those bishops who were subject to Ambrose—and was present at it. But this the reader himself will be able to judge, after some difficulties have been proposed by me.
且讓我們提出論據,取自這同一封書信以及其他同時代的文獻,藉以確立:那封書信絕不可能屬於任何義大利會議,也非真品,更非出自安博羅修,而必須視為偽作。在追溯其作者方面的一段簡短旁論。如今尚待我們探究的是:那些撇開阿奎萊亞會議、認為馬克西穆斯逃往這義大利會議(即由那些隸屬安博羅修的主教所組成的會議)並出席其中的人,其見解是否更為可取。但這一點,待我提出若干難題之後,讀者自己便能判斷。
5:218
Primo itaque loco me haud bene habet concilii hujus, quod Italicum dicitur, inscriptio, qua nullus designatur certus cognitusque in Italia locus, in quo iliud habitum, ac celebratum dici queat. Hoc enim insuetum est, ac alienum a recepto eccle- siastico more, quo concilia omnia ad illud usque tempus, ac quae etiam deinceps celebrata sunt, a certo aliquo, determinatoque loco denominationem acceperant. Hinc Hieronymus Rufinum synodi se ju- dicio probatum asserentem, interrogat : Synodus in qua urbe fuit? dic episcoporum vocabula, profer sententias subscriptorum, doce qui eo consules fuerint; quis imperator hanc synodum jussit congregari : certe ob quam causam synodus congregata sit (a).
In the first place, then, I am not at all satisfied with the heading of this council which is called 'Italian,' by which no certain and known place in Italy is designated in which it could be said to have been held and celebrated. For this is unusual, and foreign to the received ecclesiastical custom by which all councils—down to that time, and those also celebrated thereafter—had taken their denomination from some certain and determinate place. Hence Jerome, questioning Rufinus who asserted that he had been approved by the judgment of a synod, asks: 'In what city was the synod? Tell the names of the bishops, produce the opinions of the subscribers, show who were the consuls there; what emperor ordered this synod to be convened; assuredly, for what cause was the synod gathered (a)?'
那麼,首先,我對這個被稱為「義大利」會議的標題甚不滿意,因為其中並未指明義大利境內任何確定而知名的地點,可說該會議曾在那裡舉行並召開。因為這乃是不尋常的,且有悖於既有的教會慣例——按此慣例,一切會議,直到那時為止,以及其後召開的會議,都從某個確定而限定的地點獲得其名稱。故此,耶柔米在質問魯非努斯(Rufinus)——後者聲稱自己曾蒙某會議的裁決所核准——時問道:「那會議是在哪座城市召開的?請說出眾主教的名字,舉出簽署者的意見,指明那裡的執政官是誰;是哪位皇帝下令召集這會議;究竟那會議是為何緣故而召集的(a)?」
5:219
Secundo. Vix proferri poterit concilium aliquod circa haec tempora, quod Italicum dictum sit, et non potius Romanum. Romano siquidem episcopo veluti metropolitae universa Italia parebat adhuc; et vix aut Mediolanensis, aut Aquileiensis ob prae- rogativam sedis a caeteris episcopis distingui, et jus illud exercere coeperant, quo deinde usi sunt; quod erudite probat Bacchinius in dissertatione de Ecclesiasticae hierarchiae originibus ( b ), aperto Eu- sebii testimonio concilium a Cornelio in causa Novatiani ex tota qua patet Italia collectum, Ro- manum compellantis : at ne longe a Damasi aetate abeamus, Julius a sua synodo ad Eusebianos scri- bens :
Secondly. Scarcely can any council be cited around these times which was called 'Italian' and not rather 'Roman.' For all Italy still obeyed the Roman bishop as its metropolitan; and scarcely had the bishop of Milan or of Aquileia begun, by the prerogative of his see, to be distinguished from the other bishops and to exercise that right which they afterwards used—as Bacchini learnedly proves in his dissertation on the origins of the ecclesiastical hierarchy (b)—by the clear testimony of Eusebius, who calls 'Roman' a council gathered by Cornelius, in the case of Novatian, from all Italy as far as it extends. But, not to go far from the age of Damasus, Julius, writing from his synod to the Eusebians, says:
其次。約於這些時期,幾乎找不出任何被稱為「義大利」而非「羅馬」的會議。因為整個義大利仍以羅馬主教為其都主教而服從之;而米蘭或阿奎萊亞的主教,憑其座席的特權,幾乎尚未開始有別於其他主教,也尚未開始行使他們日後所行使的那項權利——正如巴基尼(Bacchini)在其論教會聖統制起源的論文中所博學地證明的(b)——這有歐瑟伯(Eusebius)清楚的見證為憑,他把科爾乃略(Cornelius)在諾瓦先(Novatian)一案中、從整個義大利所及之地召集的會議稱為「羅馬」會議。但為免遠離達瑪蘇的時代,猶利烏斯(Julius)從其會議致書歐瑟伯派時說:
5:220
Necesse est, inquit, vobis notum facere etiamsi solus scripserim, non ideo mei solius, sed omnium eorum, qui in I TALIA sunt, et qui in his partibus degunt, esse illam sententiam (c) . Liberius praeterea in litteris ad Orientales scriptis, quas Socrates recitat ( d ), episcopum se Italiae vocat, unusque Italorum atque Occidentalium ore loquitur : ac Theodoretus Romanam primam sub Damaso synodum ex Italia et Gallia collectam dicit ( e ). Consulatur, etiam P. Antonius Blancus, ex Obser- vantium familia vir doctus, qui hanc adversus Jannonii deliria sententiam egregie confirmat ( f ).
'It is necessary,' he says, 'to make known to you that, even though I alone have written, that opinion is nonetheless not mine alone, but of all those who are in ITALY and who dwell in these parts (c).' Liberius moreover, in the letters written to the Easterners which Socrates quotes (d), calls himself bishop 'of Italy,' and speaks alone with the voice of the Italians and Westerners; and Theodoret says that the first Roman synod under Damasus was gathered from Italy and Gaul (e). Let Father Anthony Blancus also be consulted, of the Observant family, a learned man, who excellently confirms this opinion against the ravings of Jannon (f).
他說:「必須使你們知道,縱然只有我一人執筆,這意見卻並非僅屬我一人,而是屬於凡在義大利、並住在這些地方的眾人(c)。」此外,利貝里烏斯在寫給東方人、由蘇格拉底(Socrates)所引述的書信中(d),自稱為「義大利」的主教,並獨自以義大利人與西方人之口發言;而狄奧多勒則說,達瑪蘇治下的第一次羅馬會議乃從義大利與高盧(Gaul)所召集(e)。亦請參閱守規派家族的安多尼‧布蘭庫斯神父——一位博學之人,他出色地確立了這一見解,以駁斥揚農(Jannon)的胡言(f)。
5:221
Et his igitur colligitur, unum tantum in Italia concilium, illudque Romanum ex universa Italia congregatum, tunc fuisse, atque idcirco Italicum alterum, a Ro- mano separatum, ac diversum, aut nullum, aut recentioris aetatis. Hinc cum Hieronymus ( g ) ex male intellecto Eusebii loco Romanam ab Italica diversam synodum, ubi de Cornelio agit, agnovisse visus sit, Pearsonus merito observat de hac Ita- lica synodo non liquere, ac dubitare se ait, an Italicum concilium illud ab Hieronymo recte con- flatum sit ( h ). Tertio. Concilium, cui Maximus adfuit, si huic epistolae fides est, coactum fuit sub episcopatu Gre- gorii Nazianzeni. Do verba, ex quibus id constat.
From these things, then, it is gathered that there was at that time but one council in Italy, and that the Roman one, gathered from all Italy; and that therefore another 'Italian' council, separate and distinct from the Roman one, was either nonexistent or of a later age. Hence, since Jerome (g), from a misunderstood passage of Eusebius, seemed to acknowledge a Roman synod distinct from the Italian where he treats of Cornelius, Pearson rightly observes that nothing is clear concerning this Italian synod, and says he doubts whether that 'Italian' council was rightly fabricated by Jerome (h). Thirdly. The council at which Maximus was present, if credit be given to this letter, was convened under the episcopate of Gregory of Nazianzus. I give the words from which this is established.
那麼,從這些事便可推斷:當時在義大利只有一次會議,即那次從整個義大利所召集的羅馬會議;因此,另一次與羅馬會議分立而有別的「義大利」會議,要嘛根本不存在,要嘛屬於較晚的時代。故此,既然耶柔米(g)因誤解歐瑟伯的一段文字,在論及科爾乃略之處,似乎承認有一次有別於義大利會議的羅馬會議,皮爾遜(Pearson)便合理地指出:關於這義大利會議並無任何清楚之處,並說他懷疑那「義大利」會議是否乃由耶柔米所正確地拼湊而成(h)。第三。倘若可信這封書信,那麼馬克西穆斯所出席的會議,乃是在納齊安的額我略任主教期間召開的。我列出據以確立此事的字句。
5:222
Namque in concilio nuper, cum Maximus episcopus Alexandrinae Ecclesiae communionem manere secum, lectis Petri S. M. viri litteris prodidisset, quia Ariani basilicas adhuc tenebant, secretum esse mandatoribus episcopis ordinantibus dilucida testificatione docuisset, nihil habuimus, in quo de episcopatu ejus dubitare possemus : tamen ne absentibus partibus praesumpte aliquod definivisse videremur, clementiam tuam datis litteris putavimus instruendam, ut ei consuleretur ex usu publicae pacis, atque concordiae, quia revera ad- vertebamus, G REGORIUM nequaquam secundum tradi- tionem Patrum Constantinopolitanae Ecclesiae sibi sa- cerdotium vindicare. Hinc vero, quae sponte sua fluunt, haec sunt :
For recently in a council, when bishop Maximus, after the letters of Peter, a man of holy memory, had been read, had declared that the communion of the Church of Alexandria remained with him, and—because the Arians still held the basilicas—had taught by lucid testimony that secrecy had been [enjoined] upon the mandating bishops who ordained him, we had nothing wherein we could doubt concerning his episcopate; yet, lest with the parties absent we should seem to have presumptuously decided anything, we judged that your clemency ought to be informed by letters dispatched, so that he might be consulted for the welfare of the public peace and concord, because in truth we observed that Gregory was by no means, according to the tradition of the Fathers, claiming for himself the priesthood of the Church of Constantinople. From this point, then, the things that flow of their own accord are these:
因為不久前在一次會議中,當馬克西穆斯主教在宣讀了聖善記念的彼得的書信之後,宣告亞歷山大教會的共融仍與他同在,並且——由於亞流派仍佔據著各聖殿——以明確的見證表明,曾囑咐那些授命為他祝聖的主教們要保守祕密,我們便沒有任何可以懷疑他主教職的理由;然而,為免在當事各方缺席的情況下顯得我們擅自作了任何裁決,我們認為應當以書信告知陛下的仁慈,使人為著公共和平與和睦的益處而徵詢其意見,因為我們確實察覺到,額我略絕非按照教父們的傳統,為自己主張君士坦丁堡教會的司鐸職。由此,自然而然引出的事項便是這些:
5:223
primo, si Maximus huic conci- lio adfuit, Nazianzeno Constantinopolis episcopo confirmato, ejus in Italiam adventus, et confugium referendum necessario foret ad primos menses anni 381, cum Gregorius in Maio aut Junio epi- scopus esse desierit : hoc vero falsum esse probat tum ratio temporis, ac rerum gestarum series, quam supra expendimus; tum Nazianzenus ipse in car- mine de vita sua; tum Aquileiense concilium, cum nihil prorsus sive in synodo Aquileiensi, sive apud Nazianzenum ipsum legatur de illius ad episcopos Italicos confugio, aut de litteris in ejus causa ad Theodosium scriptis.
First, if Maximus was present at this council, with the Nazianzen confirmed as bishop of Constantinople, his arrival in Italy and his flight thither would necessarily have to be referred to the first months of the year 381, since Gregory ceased to be bishop in May or June; but that this is false is proved both by the reckoning of time and the series of events, which we weighed above; also by the Nazianzen himself in the poem on his own life; and likewise by the Council of Aquileia, since nothing at all is read either in the Synod of Aquileia or in the Nazianzen himself concerning his flight to the Italian bishops, or concerning letters written on his behalf to Theodosius.
首先,若馬克西穆斯曾出席這次會議,而納齊安人已被確立為君士坦丁堡主教,那麼他抵達義大利及其逃亡之事,就必然要追溯到三八一年的最初幾個月,因為額我略在五月或六月便已不再擔任主教;然而此說為假,這既可由時間的推算與我們上文衡量過的史事順序加以證明,也可由納齊安人本人在其論及自己生平的詩作中得證;同樣可由阿奎萊亞會議得證,因為無論在阿奎萊亞主教會議的記錄中,還是在納齊安人本人那裡,都全然讀不到關於他逃往義大利諸主教處、或關於為他的案件致書狄奧多西的記載。
5:224
Secundo, manifestum est errare eos, qui rem hanc, atque Italicum concilium trans- ferunt ad annum 382, quo adversus Gregorium, qui jam episcopatui sponte cesserat, nulla esse controversia poterat, ob quam Italici illi episcopi haec Theodosio tunc scriberent, Valesius ac Tillo- montius, hac difficultate obruti, nodum gladio se- cant, ac in illis, quae recitavimus, epistolae verbis, mendum inesse aiunt, et loco Gregorii legi opor- tere Nectarium (a) .
Secondly, it is manifest that those err who transfer this matter, and the Italian council, to the year 382, in which there could be no controversy against Gregory—who had already of his own accord yielded the episcopate—on account of which those Italian bishops would then write these things to Theodosius. Valesius and Tillemont, overwhelmed by this difficulty, cut the knot with the sword, and say that in those words of the letter which we have recited there is a corruption, and that in place of Gregory one ought to read Nectarius.
其次,那些把這件事連同義大利會議移至三八二年的人顯然犯了錯誤,因為在那一年,對於早已自願讓出主教職的額我略,根本不可能有任何爭議,使那些義大利主教因此而向狄奧多西寫下這些話。瓦勒西烏斯與蒂耶蒙因被這個難題所困,便以利劍斬斷死結,宣稱我們所引述的那封信的字句中有訛誤,並謂應將「額我略」改讀為「奈克塔里烏斯」。
5:225
At haec lectio nullius omnino codicis auctoritate nititur et confirmatur, Deinde rerum seriem in hac epistola expositam si quis recte advertat, nullum esse errori locum, sed om- nia secum recte cohaerere deprehendet, ac Gre- gorii et Nectarii nomen, utroque, quo jacet, loco recte positum fuisse concedet. Tres enim, ut di- ximus, in ejusdem Maximi causa epistolae scriptae finguntur : hinc cum ille ad eos in concilio con- gregatos Italicos episcopos primum accessit, et prior epistola scripta est, Gregorius Nazianzenus; cum vero haec altera, ao posterior, Nectarius Eccle- siae Constantinopolitanae jam praeerat, cujus proinde etiam episcopatum improbare videntur.
But this reading rests upon and is confirmed by the authority of no codex whatsoever. Then, if anyone rightly observes the series of events set forth in this letter, he will find that there is no room for error, but that everything coheres rightly with itself, and he will concede that the names of Gregory and of Nectarius were each rightly placed in the position where it stands. For three letters, as we said, are feigned to have been written in the cause of the same Maximus: hence, when he first approached those Italian bishops gathered in council and the first letter was written, Gregory of Nazianzus [was bishop]; but when this second and later one [was written], Nectarius already presided over the Church of Constantinople, whose episcopate accordingly they also seem to disapprove.
然而這種讀法毫無任何抄本權威可資依憑與印證。再者,若有人正確地審視這封信中所陳述的史事順序,便會發現並無錯誤的餘地,反而一切都彼此正確地連貫,並會承認額我略與奈克塔里烏斯的名字,各自都被恰當地置於其所在的位置。因為正如我們所說,據稱在同一個馬克西穆斯的案件中虛構地寫了三封信:因此,當他初次接近那些在會議中聚集的義大利主教、第一封信被寫成時,正是納齊安的額我略〔擔任主教〕;而當這第二封、亦即較後的一封〔被寫成〕時,奈克塔里烏斯已主理君士坦丁堡教會,因而他們似乎也對其主教職表示不認可。
5:226
Haec au- tem cum ita sint, aut Italicum hoc concilium extra annum 382 collocandum est, ut ad annum 381 nondum provectum referatur, quo Gregorius revera episcopus fuerat; aut si ab eo anno mi- nime tibi refovendum videatur, ac Nectarii epi- scopatum retinere volueris, fatearis necesse est, illud concilium er quo coeptum est, numquam postea dissolutum fuisse, sed ad aliquot ultra in- tegrum anni spatium menses protractum, quod nemo sane dixerit. Quarto. In hoc concilio, cui philosophus ille prae- sens fuit, suamque causam dijudicandam obtulit, tria inveniamus oportet : primo nempe, ut generale sua saltem convocatione fuerit :
But since these things are so, either this Italian council must be placed outside the year 382, so that it be referred to the year 381 not yet far advanced, in which Gregory had truly been bishop; or, if it should seem to you by no means to be brought back to that year, and you wish to retain the episcopate of Nectarius, you must necessarily confess that that council, from the [moment] it began, was never afterward dissolved, but was protracted for several months beyond a whole year's space—which surely no one would say. Fourthly. In this council, at which that philosopher was present and offered his cause to be adjudged, we ought to find three things: first, namely, that it was general at least by its convocation;
然而既然事情如此,那麼這次義大利會議要麼必須置於三八二年之外,以致歸於尚未進入晚期的三八一年——額我略在那一年確實仍是主教;要麼,若你認為絕不該將它挪回那一年,而又想保留奈克塔里烏斯的主教職,那你就必須承認:那次會議自開始之時起,此後從未解散,反而拖延延續了超過整整一年之外的若干個月——這實在無人會如此主張。第四。在這次會議中,那位哲學家曾親身在場,並提出其案件以待裁斷,我們理當找到三件事:第一,即這會議至少在召集上是普世性的;
5:227
secundo, ut habitum sit circa tempus Constantinopolitanae synodi, qua Maximus exauctoratus est, et Nectarius ordinatus; tertio denique, ut illud ab Orientalibus declinatum fuerit. Haec tria habes ex his epistolae verbis : Nos in synodo ea, quae totius orbis episcopis videbatur esse praescripta, nihil temere statuendum esse censuimus : at EO IPSO TEMPORE , qui generale concilium declina- verunt, Constantinopoli quo gessisse dicuntur? Nam cum cognovissent ad hoc partium venisse Maximum, ut causam in synodo ageret suam, cum eum experiri velle adversus eos, qui episcopatum ejus abnuerant, comperissent, praestolari utique etiam nostram super eo sententiam debuerunt.
secondly, that it was held about the time of the Synod of Constantinople, at which Maximus was deposed and Nectarius ordained; thirdly, finally, that it was declined by the Easterns. These three you have from these words of the letter: «We, in that synod which seemed prescribed for the bishops of the whole world, judged that nothing was to be rashly decreed; but AT THAT VERY TIME, those who declined the general council—what are they said to have done at Constantinople? For when they had learned that Maximus had come thither for the sake of pleading his cause in the synod, and had ascertained that he wished to contend against those who had refused his episcopate, they ought certainly to have awaited also our sentence concerning him.»
第二,這會議是在君士坦丁堡主教會議——馬克西穆斯在其中被廢、奈克塔里烏斯在其中被祝聖——的時候前後召開的;第三,亦即最後,這會議被東方人所迴避。這三點你可從信中的這些話得知:「我們在那次看來是為全世界主教所規定的會議中,認定不應輕率作出任何裁定;但就在那同一時候,那些迴避普世會議的人——據說他們在君士坦丁堡做了什麼呢?因為當他們得知馬克西穆斯前去那裡,是為了在會議中申辯自己的案件,又確知他願意對抗那些拒絕承認其主教職的人時,他們確實理當也等候我們對他所作的裁斷。」
5:228
Nunc vero haec singula perpen- denda sunt, et inquirendum utrum Italico huic concilio aptari possint, utque a primo capite initium faciam, an vero Ambrosius umquam scripserit, Ita- licam illam suam paucorum episcoporum synodum, totius orbis episcopis proscriptam fuisse? Nemo ne hoc cogitaverit, quidem. Fleurius itaque difficultatem dissimulat. Tillemontius autem, ut eam tollat, nos nisi in ea synodo , legendum putat, pro unico addita- mento ut hypothesi subserviat facto, ait Italicos episcopos nihil definiendum censuisse in ea, quam, ipsi habebant synodo;
But now these single points must be weighed, and it must be inquired whether they can be fitted to this Italian council; and—that I may begin from the first head—whether Ambrose ever wrote that that Italian synod of his, of but few bishops, was prescribed for the bishops of the whole world. Let no one even think this. Fleury, therefore, dissembles the difficulty. Tillemont, however, in order to remove it, thinks that one should read «unless in that synod», a single addendum invented to serve his hypothesis, and says that the Italian bishops judged that nothing was to be defined in that synod which they themselves were holding;
然而如今這些個別要點必須加以衡量,並須探究它們是否能套合於這次義大利會議;而——容我從第一點開始——安博羅削是否曾寫過,他那僅有少數主教的義大利會議,乃是為全世界的主教所規定的呢?無人會作此想。因此弗勒里對這難題避而不談。蒂耶蒙則為了消除它,認為應讀作「除非在那會議中」——這是為服務其假設而虛構出的一個獨有增補——並說義大利主教們判定,在他們自己所召開的那次會議中不應裁定任何事;
5:229
ut Maximi causa in generali illa synodo cognosceretur, quam jam indictam Da- masus propediem habiturus erat ( b ), eam quoque hoc loco designatam Pagius inquit, at eo, que Tille- monitius utitur, additamento non adhibito, vim ver- bis apertissimam inferre, ac fucum lectori facere co- gitur. Verum quo ms, aut impresso codice, aut libris impressis haec lectio nititur, ut illam nobis a Tille- montio obtrudi liceat? Insuper an non recitata illius epistolae verba, ac exposita rerum series, hanc il- lius correctionem, atque additionem respuunt?
namely, that the cause of Maximus might be examined in that general synod which Damasus, having already announced it, was soon about to hold; this too, Pagi says, is here designated; but, without employing the addendum which Tillemont uses, he is forced to do violence to the most evident sense of the words and to deceive the reader. Yet upon what manuscript, or printed codex, or printed books does this reading rest, that it may be allowed to be thrust upon us by Tillemont? Moreover, do not the recited words of that letter and the set-forth series of events reject this correction and addition of his?
亦即,使馬克西穆斯的案件能在那次普世會議中受審——達瑪穌已宣告該會議,並即將召開;帕吉說,此處所指的也正是這次會議;但他並未採用蒂耶蒙所用的那個增補,因而被迫對字句最為明白的意義施以曲解,並欺瞞讀者。然而這種讀法究竟依憑哪一份手稿、哪一部印行抄本、或哪些印行書籍,竟容許蒂耶蒙把它強加於我們呢?再者,那封信被引述的字句,以及所陳列的史事順序,豈非正排斥了他這項更改與增添?
5:230
Nam quae sit ea synodus totius orbis praescripta episcopis, de qua hoc loco sermo est, quaeve nihil temere sta- tuendum censuit, aperte explicant ea, quae mox ad- jiciuntur verba, at qui generale concilium declinave- runt; quae habitam jam in Maximi causa, non vero habendam in futurum synodum exprimunt ac prae se ferunt, ac rem non agendam, sed aptam jam prae- teritamque ostendunt.
For what that synod may be, prescribed for the bishops of the whole world, of which there is here mention, or which judged that nothing was to be rashly decreed, the words presently added clearly explain: «but those who declined the general council»; which express and put forth a synod already held in the cause of Maximus, not one to be held in the future, and which show a matter not to be done but already fitting and past.
因為此處所提及、為全世界主教所規定、並判定不應輕率裁定任何事的那次會議究竟是什麼,緊接著補上的字句已清楚說明:「但那些迴避普世會議的人」;這些話表明並彰顯出一次已在馬克西穆斯案件中召開的會議,而非將來要召開的會議,並顯示出一件不是有待去做、而是已然合宜且已成過去的事。
5:231
Deinde si Italicum hoc conci- lium, a quo Maximi causa ad illud a Damaso jam convocatum rejecta est, habitum fuit eo ipso tem- pore, quo Constantinopolitana synodus congregata fuerat, aut illud retrahas nou secus ac Maximi re- cursum ad primos menses anni 381, quo Constanti- nopolitana ipsa synodus jam convenerat, Nectarium- que ordinaverat, Romana vero generalis a Damaso nondum convocata fuerat; vel si illud ipsum anno 382 congregatum asseris, Nectarii ipsius ordinatio- nem conferas ncccsse est ad eumdem annum, atque ad conventum illum, quem eo tempore Orientales Constantinopoli habuerunt.
Then, if this Italian council, by which the cause of Maximus was remitted to that already convoked by Damasus, was held at that very time at which the Synod of Constantinople had been gathered, either you draw it back—no otherwise than the recourse of Maximus—to the first months of the year 381, in which the Synod of Constantinople itself had already convened and had ordained Nectarius, but the Roman general [synod] had not yet been convoked by Damasus; or, if you assert that it was gathered in the year 382, you must necessarily refer the ordination of Nectarius himself to the same year, and to that assembly which the Easterns held at that time at Constantinople.
再者,若這次義大利會議——馬克西穆斯的案件由它被退回到達瑪穌已召集的那次會議——是在君士坦丁堡主教會議已聚集的那同一時候召開的,那麼你要麼把它(一如馬克西穆斯之求助)拉回到三八一年最初幾個月,那時君士坦丁堡會議本身已召開並已祝聖奈克塔里烏斯,而羅馬的普世會議尚未由達瑪穌召集;要麼,若你斷言它是在三八二年聚集的,你就必然要把奈克塔里烏斯本人的祝聖歸於同一年,並歸於東方人當時在君士坦丁堡所舉行的那次集會。
5:232
Primum ne dicas, obstat Gregorii Nazianzeni silentium, obstant quoque Aqui- leiensis acta concilii, ac Tillemontius ipse : alterum vero, quamquam placuerit Joanni David ( c ), tamen omnino falsum esse liquet ex l, 3 C. Th. de Fid. cath., quae publicata legitur die 28 julii anni 381, ac Nectarium Constantinopolitanae Ecclesis jam prae- sedisse probat. Reliquum igitur est, ut hanc episto- lam inter figmenta rejicias, vel cum Tillemontio ipso fatearis aliquando, qui eam scripsit tam vecordem fuisse, ac bardum, ut minime sciverit, adverteritque animum ad ea quae scriberet ( d ).
As to the first, do not say it: the silence of Gregory of Nazianzus stands in the way, the acts of the Council of Aquileia stand in the way, and Tillemont himself. As to the second, however, although it pleased John David, yet it is clear that it is altogether false, from law 3 of the Theodosian Code «On the Catholic Faith», which is read as published on the 28th day of July of the year 381, and proves that Nectarius already presided over the Church of Constantinople. It remains, therefore, that you reject this letter among the forgeries, or, with Tillemont himself, at length confess that the one who wrote it was so senseless and so dull-witted that he by no means knew, or directed his mind to, what he was writing.
關於第一種說法,切莫如此主張:納齊安的額我略的緘默為其攔阻,阿奎萊亞會議的記錄也為其攔阻,連蒂耶蒙本人亦然。至於第二種說法,雖然約翰·大衛喜歡它,然而它顯然全屬虛妄,這可由《狄奧多西法典》「論大公信仰」的第三條律法得證——該律法見載為頒佈於三八一年七月二十八日,並證明奈克塔里烏斯當時已主理君士坦丁堡教會。因此剩下的便是:你要麼把這封信歸入偽作之列,要麼與蒂耶蒙本人一同最終承認,寫此信者是如此愚昧、如此遲鈍,以致他全然不知、也全然未留意自己所寫的內容。
5:233
An vero in adeo recenti, ac manifesta re, in Ambrosio praeterea, a quo epistulam ipsam scriptam censent, oscitantia tanta? Hoc credat qui velit; mibi enim profecto persuaderi non patiar. Denique, quod tertio loco proposui, si concilium, cui Maximus adfuit, ab Orientalibus decimatum fuit, atque hoc iis Italici episcopi exprobratum aiunt, vel de Aquileiensi, vel de Italico illo, vel de Romano, quod Damasus convocaverat, intelligas necesse est, atque ut ex tribus illis unum eligas. Si primum; hoc forte jure dictum videri poterit, cum Orientales, quibus facta fuerat accedendi copia, abesse malue- rint, ut ex actis constat.
But in a matter so recent and manifest, and moreover in Ambrose, by whom they reckon the letter itself was written—such great drowsiness? Let him believe this who will; for me, indeed, I shall not allow myself to be persuaded of it. Finally, as to what I proposed in the third place: if the council at which Maximus was present was decimated by the Easterns, and the Italian bishops say that this was reproached to them, you must understand it of either the Aquileian, or that Italian one, or the Roman which Damasus had convoked, so that you choose one of those three. If the first, this perhaps may seem to be rightly said, since the Easterns, to whom the opportunity of attending had been given, preferred to be absent, as is established from the acts.
然而,在一件如此新近而明顯的事上,更何況是在他們認為親自寫了此信的安博羅削身上,竟有如此巨大的昏聵嗎?願信的人便信吧;至於我,我確實不容自己被說服去信它。最後,關於我在第三點所提出的:若馬克西穆斯曾出席的那次會議是被東方人所減損〔棄絕〕,而義大利主教們又說這一點曾被責備於他們,那麼你就必須將它理解為阿奎萊亞會議、或那次義大利會議、或達瑪穌召集的羅馬會議,以致你要從那三者中擇取其一。若是第一者,這或許看來說得有理,因為東方人雖獲得了出席的機會,卻寧願缺席,這正如記錄所證實的。
5:234
At ut saepe diximus, neque Maximus huic adfuit, aut adesse potuit neque de ejus causa actum in eo fuit. Si vero Italicum eligis, atque illud, quod ex vicariatus Italiae episcopis, Til- lemontius congregatum ait, hoc temere ac falso dic- tam videri debet : nam quo jure Ambrosius expro- bratum ire poterat Orientalibus, declinatum ab iis concilium illud suum, a quo nulla ratione pende- bant? An vero praeterea vocati Orientales ipsi epi- scopi ad illud fuerant? Reliquum igitur est, ut ter- tium eligas, atque haec referas ad illud concilium, quod ex Occidentis et Orientis episcopis colligen- dum Damasus Romae convocaverat, ac deinde anno 382 jam exeunte coactum fuit.
But, as we have often said, neither was Maximus present at it, nor could he be present, nor was anything done in it concerning his cause. But if you choose the Italian one—namely that which Tillemont says was gathered from the bishops of the vicariate of Italy—this must be deemed to be said rashly and falsely; for by what right could Ambrose go to reproach the Easterns that that council of his, upon which they in no way depended, was declined by them? Or had, moreover, the Eastern bishops themselves been summoned to it? It remains, therefore, that you choose the third, and refer these things to that council which Damasus had convoked at Rome to be gathered from the bishops of West and East, and which afterward was assembled when the year 382 was already drawing to its close.
然而正如我們屢次所言,馬克西穆斯既未出席它,也不可能出席,其案件也未在其中受理。但若你選擇那次義大利會議——亦即蒂耶蒙所說由義大利代牧區各主教所聚集的會議——那麼這必被視為輕率而虛妄之說;因為安博羅削憑什麼權利去責備東方人迴避了那次他自己的、東方人毫不隸屬於它的會議呢?再者,東方主教們本身曾被召往該會議嗎?因此剩下的便是:你要選擇第三者,並把這些事歸於那次達瑪穌召集要在羅馬由西方與東方主教聚集的會議——它此後在三八二年已近歲末時被召開。
5:235
At si hoc asseris, ne- cessario fateri debes Ambrosio, ac caeteris illis Itali- cis episcopis innotuisse jam, eum scriberent,, conci- lium hoc ab Orientalibus certo jam declinatum, aut declinandum. Nunc vero haec velim observes. Ante mediam aestatem hujus anni nihil illi de hoc Romano concilio intellexerant, cumque a Theodosio acciti, juxta litteras Aquileiensis concilii Constantinopolim venissent, certiores facti tum illud a Damaso convo- catum, tum se evocatos, rei novitate perculsos fa- tentur, ac legatos mittunt cum litteris, quibus causas exponunt, quominus adesse omnes possent ( a ).
But if you assert this, you must necessarily confess that it had already become known to Ambrose and those other Italian bishops, when they wrote, that this council had certainly already been declined, or was to be declined, by the Easterns. Now, indeed, I would have you observe these things. Before the middle of summer of this year they had understood nothing about this Roman council; and when, summoned by Theodosius, they had come to Constantinople according to the letters of the Council of Aquileia, then, made more certain both that it had been convoked by Damasus and that they themselves had been summoned, struck by the novelty of the matter, they confess it, and send legates with letters in which they set forth the reasons why all could not be present.
但若你斷言此說,就必然要承認:當安博羅削與其他那些義大利主教書寫之時,他們已得知這次會議確已被、或將被東方人所迴避。如今我願你留意這些事。在本年仲夏之前,他們對這次羅馬會議一無所知;及至他們應狄奧多西之召、依阿奎萊亞會議的書信而來到君士坦丁堡,這時他們才更加確知,一則此會議由達瑪穌所召集,二則他們本身亦被傳召,遂因事態之新奇而震驚,承認此事,並派遣使節攜帶書信,在信中陳明何以眾人無法盡皆出席的緣由。
5:236
Has vero litteras scriptas fuisse constat post mediam aesta- tem, atque ita Julio jam inclinato, aut elapso, ensque ab episcopis illis, quos legatos miserant, allatas. Nunc quaero abs te, quonam anni illius mense putas illos pervenisse Romani, ut Ambrosius caeterique illi Italici episcopi certo scire possent, Romanum hoc concilium ab Orientalibus declinatum? Mihi videtur, ante octobrem mensem eorum ad Urbem adventum vix statui posse. Aut itaque Ambrosius, caeterique Italici episcopi jam Romam venerant, ut ego puto, aut non : si primum dicimus, an Damasus, an Acho- lius, an Orientales legati, Ambrosium ipsum Maximi fraudes ambitumque ignorare passi sunt?
But it is established that these letters were written after midsummer, and so with July already on the wane or elapsed, and were brought by those bishops whom they had sent as legates. Now I ask of you, in what month of that year do you suppose they arrived at Rome, so that Ambrose and those other Italian bishops could know for certain that this Roman council had been declined by the Easterns? It seems to me that their arrival at the City can scarcely be set before the month of October. Either, then, Ambrose and the other Italian bishops had already come to Rome, as I think, or not; if we say the first, did Damasus, or Acholius, or the Eastern legates suffer Ambrose himself to be ignorant of the frauds and the ambition of Maximus?
然而確定的是,這些書信是在仲夏之後、亦即七月已將盡或已過時所寫,並由他們派為使節的那些主教帶來。如今我問你:你認為他們在那一年的哪一個月才抵達羅馬,以致安博羅削及其他那些義大利主教得以確知這次羅馬會議已被東方人所迴避呢?依我看來,他們抵達羅馬城的時間,幾乎不可能定在十月之前。那麼,要麼安博羅削與其他義大利主教已經來到羅馬——如我所想——要麼沒有;若我們說是前者,那麼達瑪穌、阿科里烏斯、或東方的使節們,會容許安博羅削本人對馬克西穆斯的詭詐與野心一無所知嗎?
5:237
Id ne Til- lemontius quidem decoquere potuit. An vero prae- terea Mediolanensis praesul concilio praesens, Damaso, Acholio caeterisque aliis jam congregatis episcopis inconsultis, rem tantam solus cum suis aggressus est? Absit ut ego hanc viro sanctissimo ac prudentissimo calumniam inferam! Decebat enim omnibus, qui in eadem communione erant, satisfieri, ut res gestae magis firmarentur ex multorum consensu, nec pax scindere- tur, aliis abscindentibus dum alii admittebantur; sic igitar decebat consilium graviter, et leniter iniri de re- bus ad omnes orbis terrarum ecclesias pertinentibus (b). Quod si dixeris.
Not even Tillemont could digest this. Or did, moreover, the prelate of Milan, being present at the council, with Damasus, Acholius, and the other bishops already gathered unconsulted, alone with his own [bishops] undertake so great a matter? Far be it that I should bring this calumny upon a most holy and most prudent man! For it was fitting that satisfaction be given to all who were in the same communion, so that the things done might be the more firmly established by the consent of many, and that peace might not be torn—some cutting off while others were being admitted. Thus, therefore, it was fitting that counsel be entered upon gravely and gently concerning matters pertaining to all the churches of the whole world. But if you should say
連蒂耶蒙也無法消化這一點。再者,難道米蘭的主教身在會議中,卻在達瑪穌、阿科里烏斯及其他已聚集的主教未受徵詢的情況下,獨自與其本地主教們著手如此重大之事嗎?我斷不會將這種誣衊加於這位至聖至智的人!因為理當使凡在同一共融中的人皆得滿足,好使所行之事藉眾人的同意而更加穩固,也使和平不致撕裂——免得在接納某些人之際卻又割除另一些人。因此,凡涉及全世界一切教會之事,理當鄭重而溫和地進行商議。但你若要說,
5:238
Ambrosium cum Italico suo conci- lico haec scripsisse, antequam Romano itineri se da- ret, vix mihi persuadere poteris, vel illi tempus sufficere potuisse, vel res tantas fuisse aggressum itineri jamjam paratum, atque e conspectu genera- lis synodi Romae propediem futurae. Deinde unde ille resciverat, Orientales eam generalem synodum declinavisse, ut hoc Illis vitio verteret? At, inquit Tillemontius, jam antea intellexerat illos, quos oportuerat Romanum iter aggressos esse, Constan- tinopoli substitisse, ac synodum suam media jam aestate instituisse. Ita divinans ait hic auctor, ut hy- pothesi suae inserviat.
that Ambrose, with that Italian council of his, wrote these things before he set out on the Roman journey, you can scarcely persuade me—either that time could have sufficed for him, or that he undertook such great matters when already prepared for the journey, and in the very sight of the general synod soon to be at Rome. Then whence had he learned that the Easterns had declined that general synod, so as to turn this to their fault? But, says Tillemont, he had already understood beforehand that those who ought [to have come], having undertaken the Roman journey, had halted at Constantinople and had instituted their synod already at midsummer. So divining, this author speaks, that he may serve his hypothesis.
說安博羅削是與他那次義大利會議一同、在他踏上羅馬之行以前寫下這些話的,那你幾乎無法說服我——無論是說時間足夠他完成此事,還是說他在已為旅程作好準備、且就在即將於羅馬召開的普世會議眼前之際,竟著手如此重大之事。再者,他是從何得知東方人迴避了那次普世會議,以致把此事歸咎於他們呢?但蒂耶蒙說,他事先早已得知,那些本應〔前來〕的人在踏上羅馬之行後,卻滯留於君士坦丁堡,並已在仲夏召開了他們自己的會議。這位作者便如此臆測,以求服務其假設。
5:239
At ego iterum quaero, quis Ambrosium monuerat, Orientales synodum illam suam instituisse eum in finem, ut Romanam declina- rent? An vero non poterant, synodo illa confecta in Occidentem commodo postea sese conferre? Res ita- que eo semper redit, ut hac de re ille certus esse non posset, antequam Orientalium eorumdem litte- rae, quibus sese excusaverant, Romam allatae fuis- sent, atque eadem idcirco difficultas perpetuo manet. Quinto. Ab Italicis episcopis Maximus ad commu- nionem receptus dicitur, quoniam eum a catholicis constitit episcopis ordinatum. Duplex autem in hoc peccatum inest, primo contra Nicaenum can. 5, quo edicitur, ne quis ejectus, ab aliis recipiatur;
But again I ask: who had warned Ambrose that the Easterns had instituted that synod of theirs to this end, that they might decline the Roman one? Or could they not, once that synod was concluded, conveniently betake themselves afterward to the West? The matter, therefore, always returns to this: that concerning it he could not be certain before the letters of those same Easterns, by which they had excused themselves, had been brought to Rome; and therefore the same difficulty perpetually remains. Fifthly. Maximus is said to have been received into communion by the Italian bishops, because it was established that he had been ordained by Catholic bishops. But a twofold sin lies in this: first, against the Nicene canon 5, by which it is decreed that no one ejected be received by others;
但我再問:是誰曾警告安博羅削,說東方人召開他們那次會議的目的,乃是為了迴避羅馬會議呢?或者,那次會議一旦結束,他們難道不能在事後從容地前往西方嗎?因此事情始終歸結於此:在那同一批東方人為自己辯解的書信被帶到羅馬之前,他對此事不可能確知;因而同樣的難題便永久存留。第五。據說馬克西穆斯被義大利主教接納入共融,因為已確定他是由大公教會的主教所祝聖。然而這裡含有雙重的罪過:第一,違反尼西亞會議第五條法規——該法規規定,凡被〔某處〕逐出者,不得被另一些人接納;
5:240
quo praesidio, quamquam absurdissime, utebantur Afri episcopi, ne Coelestinus iis, quos ipsi damnaverant, communionem daret ( c ). Delude quo pacto hoc sibi licuisse putarunt Italici illi praesules inconsulto Da- maso Romano episcopo, qui Maximum rejecerat? si enim apostolico can. 34 definitum, atque constanti Ecclesiae disciplina receptum fuerat ubique, ut epi- scopi uniuscujusque gentis eum nossent, qui in iis primus esset, eum observarent, ut caput et nihil fa- cerent, quod magni momenti esset, praeter illius sententiam;
by which safeguard, though most absurdly, the African bishops made use, lest Celestine should grant communion to those whom they themselves had condemned. Then, in what manner did those Italian prelates suppose this was permitted to them, with Damasus, the Roman bishop—who had rejected Maximus—unconsulted? For if by the apostolic canon 34 it had been defined, and received everywhere by the constant discipline of the Church, that the bishops of each nation should acknowledge him who was first among them and observe him as head, and do nothing of great moment apart from his judgment,
非洲的主教們儘管極其荒謬,卻曾援用這道保障,以免切萊斯廷將共融授予那些他們自己所定罪的人。再者,那些義大利主教究竟以何種方式認為,在羅馬主教達瑪穌——他曾棄絕馬克西穆斯——未受徵詢的情況下,這事竟是他們所容許的呢?因為,若依宗徒法規第三十四條已有規定,並為教會恆久不變的紀律所普遍接受:每一民族的主教都應認得在他們中為首的那一位,並奉他為元首加以尊重,凡重大之事非經其裁斷不得擅行,
5:241
hoc profecto potiori jure debebatur Ro- mano pontifici, cui Italia universa ab ipsa nascentis Ecclesiae origine aggregata prorsus, et quodammodo, ut Bacchinius ait ( d ), conglutinata fuerat : rem vero notissimam, 6 Nicaeni canonis testimonio comproba- tam, exemplis atque aliis non necessariis argumen- tis, confirmare supervacaneum puto. Illud tamen a me omitti non potest, veluti rei, de qua agitur, de- monstrandae imprimis idoneum, nullum scilicet ex episcopis Occidentalibus Athanasium ab pseudosy- nodo Tyria et Antiochena ejectum, ad communio- nem existimasse sibi recipere licere, ante pronun- tiatam a Julio sententiam.
this surely was owed by a stronger right to the Roman pontiff, to whom all Italy, from the very origin of the nascent Church, had been wholly aggregated and, as it were, as Bacchini says, glued together. But to confirm by examples and by other unnecessary arguments a matter most well-known, proved by the testimony of the 6th Nicene canon, I judge superfluous. Yet this cannot be omitted by me, as especially suited to demonstrating the matter in question: namely, that none of the Western bishops thought it lawful to receive into communion Athanasius—ejected by the pseudo-synod of Tyre and Antioch—before the sentence had been pronounced by Julius.
那麼這以更強的權利理當歸於羅馬教宗——全義大利自初生教會的起源之時起,便已完全歸屬於他,並且如巴基尼所言,可謂與他黏合為一。然而對於這件極為人所共知、且由尼西亞會議第六條法規的見證所證實之事,再以例證及其他並非必要的論據加以印證,我認為實屬多餘。但有一事我不能略過,因它尤其適於證明所論之題:即西方主教中無一人認為,在猶利烏斯宣告裁斷之前,可以將被提爾與安提阿偽會議所逐出的亞大納西接納入共融。
5:242
Hinc vero factum, ut Ju- lius ipse in Philippolitano Arianorum conventu damnatus sit, quod primus januam communionis sce- leratis atque damnatis aperuit, caeterisque aditum fe- cit ad solvendum jura divina. Liceat igitur mihi hoc loco cum Hieronymo mirari, quomodo probaverit I TALIA , quod R OMA contempsit, episcopi susceperint, quod sedes apostolica condemnavit (e). At ne in ani- mum meum inducam, ut hoc de Ambrosio existi- mem, facit ipsius Ambrosii auctoritas, qui ex Aqui- leiensi concilio jam nos docuerat, a Romana Eccle- sia veneranda in omnes communionis jura manare (f) . Sexto.
Hence, indeed, it came about that Julius himself was condemned in the Philippopolitan assembly of the Arians, because he first opened the door of communion to the wicked and the condemned, and made an entrance for the rest to the dissolving of the divine laws. Let it, then, be permitted me at this place to wonder, together with Jerome, how the bishops approved what Italy [approved] which Rome scorned, and took up what the Apostolic See condemned. But that I may not bring my mind to think this of Ambrose, the very authority of Ambrose accomplishes it—who from the Council of Aquileia had already taught us that from the venerable Roman Church all the rights of communion flow. Sixthly.
由此便發生了:猶利烏斯本人在亞流派的腓力波利集會中被定罪,因為他率先向惡人與被定罪者開了共融之門,並為其餘人開了通往廢棄神律之路。因此容許我在此處與聖熱羅尼莫一同驚異:那些主教怎麼會贊同義大利所贊同、卻為羅馬所鄙棄之事,並接受了宗座所定罪之事呢?但為使我不致心生此念去如此看待安博羅削,安博羅削本人的權威便足以做到這一點——他早已從阿奎萊亞會議教導我們,一切共融的權利皆源出於可敬的羅馬教會。第六。
5:243
Pari modo ob Nectari uni episcopum or- dinatum rejecto Maximo, ruptam Italici episcopi cum Orientalibus communionem denuntiant : Nectarium cum nuper nostra mediocritas Constantinopoli cogno- verit esse ordinatum, cohaerere communionem nostram cum Orientalibus non videmus... nec videmus, posse seqq. eam aliter convenire, nisi aut is reddatur Constantino- poli, qui prior est ordinatus, aut certe super duorum ordinationem sit in urbe Roma, nostrum, Orientalium- que concilium. Primum autem vix umquam dabo ego haec scribi potuisse ab Italiae vicariatus episcopis, in- consulto, ac repugnante Romano episcopo, cui pa- rebant.
In like manner, on account of Nectarius being ordained as the sole bishop, Maximus being rejected, the Italian bishops denounce their communion with the Easterns as broken: «Since our mediocrity has lately learned at Constantinople that Nectarius was ordained, we do not see that our communion coheres with the Easterns... nor do we see that it can otherwise be reconciled, unless either he who was first ordained be restored at Constantinople, or certainly there be at the city of Rome, concerning the ordination of the two, our council and that of the Easterns.» But, in the first place, I shall scarcely ever grant that these things could have been written by the bishops of the Italian vicariate, with the Roman bishop, whom they obeyed, unconsulted and opposing.
同樣地,由於奈克塔里烏斯被祝聖為唯一的主教、而馬克西穆斯被棄絕,義大利主教們便宣告他們與東方人的共融已破裂:「既然我們卑微之輩近日在君士坦丁堡得知奈克塔里烏斯已被祝聖,我們便看不出我們的共融如何能與東方人連貫……我們也看不出它能以別的方式調和,除非要麼讓先受祝聖者在君士坦丁堡得復其位,要麼至少在羅馬城就這兩人的祝聖召開我們與東方人的會議。」然而,首先,我幾乎絕不會承認,這些話會是由義大利代牧區的主教們、在他們所服從的羅馬主教未受徵詢且持反對的情況下所寫的。
5:244
Deinde falsum esse assero ruptam umquam fuisse Occidentales inter et Orientales communio- nem ob Nectarii contra Maximum ordinationem; atque in aperto ponunt, ni fallor, Sozomeni ac Boni- facii papae testimonia : alter enim unam tantum orti inter utramque causam dissidii rationem affert, Fla- viani scilicet episcopatum, eaque de causa dumtaxat Orientales ad Romanum concilium evocatos do- cet ( a ); alter vero hac scribit : Theodosius Nectarii ordinationem, propterea quod in nostra notione non esset, habere non existimans firmitatem, missis e la- tere aulicis cum episcopis, formatam huic a sede Ro- mana dirigi regulariter depoposcit, quae ejus sacerdo- tium roboraret (b);
Then I assert that it is false that communion between the Westerns and the Easterns was ever broken on account of the ordination of Nectarius against Maximus; and this the testimonies of Sozomen and of Pope Boniface set, if I am not mistaken, in the open. For the one brings forward only one ground for the dissension that arose between the two, namely the episcopate of Flavian, and teaches that for that cause alone were the Easterns summoned to the Roman council; while the other writes thus: «Theodosius, judging that the ordination of Nectarius did not possess firmness because it was not within our cognizance, having sent from his side courtiers together with bishops, demanded that a formal letter be regularly directed to him by the Roman See, which might strengthen his priesthood»;
其次,我斷言以下說法為假:西方人與東方人之間的共融,曾因奈克塔里烏斯違背馬克西穆斯而受祝聖而破裂;倘若我沒有弄錯,這一點正由索佐門與卜尼法斯教宗的見證攤陳於眾。因為前者就這兩方之間所生的爭端,只提出了一個緣由,即弗拉維安的主教職,並教導說東方人被傳召到羅馬會議,唯獨是為了這個緣故;而後者則如此寫道:「狄奧多西判定奈克塔里烏斯的祝聖並不具有效力,因為它不在我們的認可之內,遂從他身邊派出朝臣連同主教,要求羅馬宗座按規定向他頒發一份正式文書,以鞏固其司鐸職」;
5:245
nulla itaque propter Maximum rejectum quaestio, aut dissidium cum Orientalibus fuerat, nullaque communionis ex eo capite abrum- pendae causa subesse poterat. Hinc in Romano con- cilio cum eodem Nectario communio statim sus- cepta est, Flavianum vero ab omnibus rejectum sci- mus : summo itaque jure cum Michael imperator ejusdem Nectarii exemplo, Photii electionem tuere- tur, Nicolaus I rescripsit, Nectarium vere catholicum Constantinopolitanae Ecclesiae gubernacula suscepisse sine scandalo, SINE VI , SINE OMNI SCHISMATE ;
therefore there had been no question, nor dissension with the Easterns, on account of Maximus rejected, nor could there be any cause underlying for communion to be broken off from that head. Hence in the Roman council communion was at once taken up with the same Nectarius, but we know that Flavian was rejected by all. Therefore with the highest right, when the emperor Michael defended the election of Photius by the example of the same Nectarius, Nicholas I wrote back that Nectarius, truly Catholic, had taken up the helm of the Church of Constantinople without scandal, WITHOUT FORCE, WITHOUT ANY SCHISM;
因此,並沒有因馬克西穆斯被棄絕而生出與東方人的任何爭議或爭端,也不可能有任何緣由足以使共融由此而破裂。故而在羅馬會議中,立即與同一位奈克塔里烏斯建立了共融,但我們知道弗拉維安卻被眾人所棄絕。因此,當皇帝米迦勒以這同一位奈克塔里烏斯為例為佛提烏的當選辯護時,尼各老一世以最充分的權利回覆說:真正屬大公教會的奈克塔里烏斯,是在毫無醜聞、毫無強制、毫無任何分裂的情況下接掌了君士坦丁堡教會的舵柄;
5:246
et id- circo bene et optime sanctae secundae synodo, apostoli- cae sedis auctoritate fultae ita de Nectario placuisse (c), quae quam longe abeant ab his, quae in hac epistola enuntiantur, nemo non videt. Septimo. Ad haec Italici episcopi, Meletio de- functo, Paulino superstite contra fas et ecclesiasticum ordinem, Flavianum non tam subrogatum, quam su- perpositum asserunt, consensione, et consilio Necta- rii : quo in loco vides, Flavianum contra fas atque ecclesiasticum ordinem, non contra pactum Deo teste confirmatum, subrogatum dici :
and therefore that it well and most excellently pleased the holy Second Synod, supported by the authority of the Apostolic See, thus to determine concerning Nectarius—how far which things stand apart from those which are enounced in this letter, no one fails to see. Seventhly. To these things the Italian bishops add that, Meletius having died and Paulinus surviving, against right and ecclesiastical order Flavian was not so much substituted as superimposed, by the consent and counsel of Nectarius; in which place you see that Flavian is said to have been substituted against right and ecclesiastical order, not against a pact confirmed with God as witness.
因而,蒙宗座權威支持的神聖第二次會議,如此就奈克塔里烏斯之事所作的裁定,乃是美善而至為妥當——這些與這封信中所宣示的內容相距何其之遠,無人看不出來。第七。義大利主教們對此又補充說:默肋爵已死、保利努斯尚存之際,弗拉維安在奈克塔里烏斯的同意與謀劃下,違背公義與教會秩序,與其說是被替補,不如說是被疊置其上;在此處你可看出,弗拉維安被說成是違背公義與教會秩序而被替補,而非違背一份以天主為證所確立的盟約。
5:247
at hujus pacti cum mentio aperta sit in litteris Aquileiensis concilii, cur hoc loco praetermissa est, si Ambrosius utriusque epistolae auctor est, et magnum causae, quam tueba- tur pondus adjiciebat? Praeterea Flavianus ordinatus jam fuerat Antiochenus episcopus, cum de Nectario ne cogitaretur quidem. Rem Sozomenus narrat his verbis ( d ) : Forte Diodorus... Nectarium conspicatus eum episcopatu dignum esse censuit, statimque in in- timo mentis recessu suffragium suum ei contulit, cani- tiem viri, vultumque sacerdotio dignum, et morum suavitatem considerans.
But since there is open mention of this pact in the letters of the Council of Aquileia, why is it here passed over, if Ambrose is the author of both letters, and it added great weight to the cause which he was defending? Moreover, Flavian had already been ordained bishop of Antioch when Nectarius was not even being thought of. Sozomen relates the matter in these words: «By chance Diodorus... having beheld Nectarius, judged him worthy of the episcopate, and at once, in the inmost recess of his mind, conferred his suffrage upon him, considering the man's gray hair, his countenance worthy of the priesthood, and the suavity of his manners.»
但既然在阿奎萊亞會議的書信中曾公開提及這份盟約,那麼若安博羅削果真是兩封信的作者,且這盟約又為他所辯護的案件增添了重大份量,何以在此處卻被略去呢?再者,當奈克塔里烏斯尚未被想到之時,弗拉維安早已被祝聖為安提阿主教。索佐門以這些話敘述此事:「狄奧多魯斯偶然……望見奈克塔里烏斯,便判定他配得主教職,並立即在心靈最深處將自己的一票投予他,因他顧念此人的白髮、配得司鐸職的儀容,以及性情的溫雅。」
5:248
Itaque tamquam alterius nego- tii causa eum ad episcopum Antiochenum deduxit, multisque laudibus prosecutus oravit episcopum, ut il- lum suffragio suo adjuvaret. Flavianus itaque jam prae- erat Ecclesiae Antiochenae, cum Diodorus Tarsensis eum pro Nectario rogaturus accessit! Flavianus enim episcopus Sozomeno teste indiculum eligendo- rum componit, Theodosio imperatori offert, ac pri- mas io electione Nectarii partes agit : an vero ille episcopus dici potuit ante manuum impositionem, aut tunc divisa episcopalis potestas in duplicem, ju- risdictionis scilicet et ordinis, ut haec illi nondum ordinato licere potuissent?
«And so, as if for the sake of another piece of business, he led him to the bishop of Antioch, and, attending him with many praises, begged the bishop to assist him with his suffrage.» Flavian, therefore, already presided over the Church of Antioch when Diodorus of Tarsus approached to plead for him on behalf of Nectarius! For Flavian the bishop, on Sozomen's testimony, composes the list of those to be elected, offers it to the emperor Theodosius, and plays the chief part in the election of Nectarius; but could he be called bishop before the imposition of hands, or was the episcopal power then divided into a double one—namely, of jurisdiction and of order—so that these things could have been permitted to him while not yet ordained?
「於是他彷彿為了另一件事務,把他帶到安提阿主教面前,並大加讚譽,懇求那主教以其一票相助。」可見,當塔爾蘇斯的狄奧多魯斯前來為奈克塔里烏斯向他求助時,弗拉維安已主理安提阿教會了!因為依索佐門的見證,弗拉維安主教擬定了被選人的名單,呈交給皇帝狄奧多西,並在奈克塔里烏斯的選舉中扮演了首要角色;然而,在覆手禮之前他可被稱為主教嗎?或者,主教權柄當時是否分為雙重——即治權與聖秩——以致這些事在他尚未被祝聖時竟得以許可給他呢?
5:249
Non itaque, quod hujus epistolae scriptor ait, Flavianus Nectarii, sed Necta- rius Flaviani opera et consilio episcopus est consti- tutus. Me non latet Tillemontium, qui Flavianum Constantinopoli designatum, Antiochiae vero ordina- tum putat, Sozomeni sollicitare fidem ( e ). At ejus opinio nullo prorsus teste nititur; dictoque Sozo- meni fidem astruit epistola, quam Orientales Da- maso, Ambrosio, aliisque in Romana synodo collec- tis episcopis anno 382 eo consilio scripserunt, ut eorum quae in Constantinopolitana anteacta synodo gesta a se fuerant, rationem redderent, cujus haec sunt verba :
Therefore not, as the writer of this letter says, was Flavian constituted bishop by the work and counsel of Nectarius, but Nectarius by [the work and counsel] of Flavian. I am not unaware that Tillemont, who thinks Flavian was designated at Constantinople but ordained at Antioch, calls into doubt the credibility of Sozomen. But his opinion rests on no testimony at all; and the credibility of Sozomen's statement is built up by the letter which the Easterns wrote to Damasus, Ambrose, and the other bishops collected in the Roman synod in the year 382, with this intent, that they might render an account of those things which had been done by them in the previously held synod of Constantinople, whose words are these:
因此,並非如這封信的作者所言,弗拉維安是藉奈克塔里烏斯的工作與謀劃而被立為主教,反倒是奈克塔里烏斯藉弗拉維安〔的工作與謀劃〕而被立。我並非不知道蒂耶蒙——他認為弗拉維安是在君士坦丁堡被指定、卻在安提阿受祝聖——對索佐門的可信度提出質疑。但他的見解毫無任何見證可資依憑;而索佐門所言的可信度,卻由東方人於三八二年寫給達瑪穌、安博羅削及其他在羅馬會議中聚集的主教的書信加以印證——他們寫信的用意,乃是為他們在先前所召開的君士坦丁堡會議中所行之事作出交代,其言如下:
5:250
Antiquissimae vero in Syria Antio- chenae Ecclesiae reverendissimum, et religiosissi- mum episcopum Flavianum, tum illius provinciae, tum Orientalis dioecesis episcopi in unum congre- gati ordinaverunt, tota Ecclesia consentiente, et quasi uno ore virum laudante, quam quidem legiti- mam ordinationem etiam SYNODUS UNIVERSA SUSCE - PIT . Non negamus igitur, quin Antiochenae provin- ciae et Orientalis dioecesis episcopi, Diodorus nempe Tarsensis et Acacius Beroeensis Flavianum ordinare potuerint, quod illi aiunt : sed cum addunt ejus ordi- nationem ab universa synodo susceptam esse, aperte praeterea probant eam Constantinopoli celebratam, ubi synodus collecta erat;
«But Flavian, the most reverend and most religious bishop of the most ancient Church of Antioch in Syria, the bishops both of that province and of the Eastern diocese, gathered into one, ordained, with the whole Church consenting and as it were with one mouth praising the man—which legitimate ordination indeed THE UNIVERSAL SYNOD ALSO RECEIVED.» We do not therefore deny that the bishops of the province of Antioch and of the Eastern diocese, namely Diodorus of Tarsus and Acacius of Beroea, could ordain Flavian, as they say; but when they add that his ordination was received by the universal synod, they moreover openly prove that it was celebrated at Constantinople, where the synod had been gathered;
「至於敘利亞安提阿那至為古老教會的至可敬、至虔誠的主教弗拉維安,乃是由該省與東方教區的主教們聚集一處所祝聖,全教會一致同意,並彷彿異口同聲地稱讚此人——而這合法的祝聖,普世會議也確實予以接納。」因此我們並不否認,安提阿省與東方教區的主教們,即塔爾蘇斯的狄奧多魯斯與貝洛亞的阿卡基烏斯,能夠祝聖弗拉維安,正如他們所言;但當他們補充說,他的祝聖為普世會議所接納時,他們便又公開證明此祝聖是在君士坦丁堡舉行的,因會議正是在那裡聚集;
5:251
frustraque Baluzius haec verba detorquet ad synodum Antiochenae provin- ciae ( f ) : nam si Antiochenae provinciae et Orientalis dioecesis episcopi, in unum collecti eum canonice or- dinaverant, procul dubio expenderant jam, an ille ab episcopatu ratione aliqua arceretur, ut ferebant dis- ciplina et canones : quamobrem cum additur, ordi- nationem illam ab universa synodo susceptam esse, aliam omnino, eamque graviorem designant syno- dum, Constantinopolitanam scilicet, quae tunc age- batur, ut Socrates aperte explicat ( g ).
and in vain does Baluze wrest these words to mean a synod of the province of Antioch; for if the bishops of the province of Antioch and of the Eastern diocese, gathered into one, had ordained him canonically, doubtless they had already weighed whether he should by any reckoning be barred from the episcopate, as discipline and the canons required; wherefore, when it is added that that ordination was received by the universal synod, they designate an altogether other and weightier synod—namely the Constantinopolitan, which was then being conducted, as Socrates openly explains.
巴呂茲徒然地把這些話曲解為安提阿省的一次會議;因為若安提阿省與東方教區的主教們聚集一處、按法規祝聖了他,那麼他們無疑早已衡量過,他是否會因任何理由而被排除於主教職之外,正如紀律與法規所要求的;因此,當補上「那次祝聖為普世會議所接納」一語時,他們所指的乃是另一次全然不同且更為重大的會議——即當時正在進行的君士坦丁堡會議,正如索克拉特斯所明白解釋的。
5:252
Gregorius in- super Nazianzenus ab amicis se rogatum ait, turpi- que etiam ane tentatum, ut Flaviano cum caeteris suffragaretur, ante dimissum scilicet episcopatum, ac concilio illo, cui praesidebat, nondum soluto; le- gatur tota ejus rei series elegantissime ab eo de- scripta in carmine de Vita sua . Quid igitur negotii Constantinopolitano praesuli, cum Syriae et Orien- talis dioecesis episcopis, ut ejus et exterorum ab Antiochena sede nulla ratione pendentium studia fervore tanto exquirerentur?
Gregory of Nazianzus, moreover, says that he was asked by friends—and even tried by a base means—to give his suffrage to Flavian along with the rest, namely before his episcopate was laid down, and while that council over which he presided was not yet dissolved; let the whole series of that affair, most elegantly described by him, be read in the poem on his Life. What business, therefore, had the prelate of Constantinople with the bishops of Syria and of the Eastern diocese, that the zeal of him and of outsiders, depending in no way upon the See of Antioch, should be sought with so great fervor?
此外,納齊安的額我略說,他曾被朋友請求——甚至受到卑劣手段的試探——要他連同其餘人一同把票投給弗拉維安,亦即在他放下主教職之前、在他所主持的那次會議尚未解散之際;這件事的全部經過,由他極其優雅地描述,可在其論《自己生平》的詩作中讀到。那麼,君士坦丁堡的主教與敘利亞及東方教區的主教們之間究竟有何干係,以致竟以如此熾烈的熱情去博取他、以及那些毫不隸屬於安提阿宗座的外人之擁護呢?
5:253
An deinde credibile, rem quae tanta animorum contentione agebatur, at- que ita urgebatur, ut vellent illam una confectam hora, tamdiu dilatam postea fuisse, ut post plures tantum menses perficeretur? Postremo episcopatum ab eodem Gregorio dimissum constat post adventum AEgyptiorum, ac Macedonum episcoporum. Cur vero? Quia illi, ut veteres et recentes ab Orientalibus accep- tas contumelias ulciscerentur, atque aliquem illis dolo- rem vicissim inurerent , canones in ipsius translatione violatos causabantur, ut idem Gregorius ait.
Then, is it credible that a matter conducted with so great a contention of minds, and so urged that they wished it finished within a single hour, was afterward delayed so long that it was completed only after several months? Lastly, it is established that the episcopate was laid down by the same Gregory after the arrival of the Egyptian and Macedonian bishops. But why? Because they, in order to avenge old and recent affronts received from the Easterns, and to brand upon them some grief in turn, alleged that the canons had been violated in his translation, as the same Gregory says.
再者,這件以如此巨大的心志爭執而進行、且被催逼得他們但願在一個小時內便完成的事,後來竟被拖延如此之久,以致歷時數月之後才得完成——這可信嗎?最後,已確定這同一位額我略是在埃及與馬其頓的主教抵達之後才放下主教職的。但何以如此呢?因為他們為了報復昔日與近日從東方人那裡所受的羞辱,並反過來要在他們身上烙下些許痛楚,便藉口說在他的調任中違反了法規,正如這同一位額我略所言。
5:254
At quae justa, ut hoc verbo utar, ob veteres recentesque con- tumelias , vicem rependendi causa subesse poterat, si Flavianus necdum ordinatus fuerat, ac res illa confecta, prorsus ac definita? Adde tandem, elec- tionem, seu designationem ac ordinationem, ita secum pro tunc recepta, Ecclesiae disciplina cohaerere consuevisse, ut haec vix umquam separata fuisse, vi- deantur ( a ), atque ideo vix esse posse, qui jure sen- tiat Flavianum ipsum diu antea Constantinopoli clectum ac designatum, Antiochiae deinde consecrari potuisse.
But what just [ground]—to use this word—for the sake of requiting in turn on account of old and recent affronts, could have underlain, if Flavian had not yet been ordained, and that matter not yet completed and altogether defined? Add, finally, that election, or designation, and ordination, thus received together for that period, were wont to cohere with the discipline of the Church to such a degree that they seem scarcely ever to have been separated; and therefore that there can scarcely be one who rightly judges that Flavian himself, long before elected and designated at Constantinople, could afterward have been consecrated at Antioch.
然而,若弗拉維安尚未受祝聖、那件事尚未完成且全然確定,那麼又能有什麼正當的〔理由〕——容我用這個詞——足以作為因昔日與近日的羞辱而反加報復的緣由呢?最後再補一點:選舉(或指定)與祝聖,當時既如此一併受理,便慣於與教會的紀律緊密相連,以致這兩者似乎幾乎從未被分開過;因此,恐怕難有人能正確地判斷說,弗拉維安本人早在君士坦丁堡被選定並指定之後,竟還能在安提阿受祝聖。
5:255
Haec autem cum ita sint, numquam ego adducar, ut credam epistolam illam aut a Damaso scriptam, aut Ambrosium auctorem habere, aut aliquem alium illorum temporum episcopum, eorum quae agebantur instructum. In ea vero sententia magis magisque confirmor, cum animum adverto ad stylum barba- ram, salebrosum, obscurum, ac a Damasi et Am- brosii nitore ac perspicuitate alienum. Quid enim sibi volunt verba illa dolentius forte, quam inconsul- tius ingemiscimus ? An forte dolor fuerat dolendi causa major? Quotus enim quisque est, qui ita loquentem ac cogitantem ferat?
But since these things are so, I shall never be brought to believe that that letter was either written by Damasus, or has Ambrose for its author, or [has] any other bishop of those times instructed in the things that were being done. And in that opinion I am confirmed more and more, when I direct my mind to its barbarous, rough, obscure style, alien from the elegance and perspicuity of Damasus and Ambrose. For what do those words mean: «we groan perhaps more grievously than inconsiderately»? Or was the grief perhaps greater than the cause for grieving? For how few there are who would tolerate one so speaking and thinking?
然而既然事情如此,我斷不會被引導去相信,那封信要麼是達瑪穌所寫,要麼以安博羅削為作者,要麼出於當時任何一位通曉所行之事的主教。而當我留心於它那野蠻、粗糙、晦澀、且與達瑪穌和安博羅削的優雅明晰格格不入的文體時,我便愈發確信這一見解。因為「我們的呻吟,或許更多是出於沉痛而非輕率」這句話究竟是什麼意思呢?難道悲痛竟比悲痛的緣由還要更大嗎?因為能容忍一個如此言說、如此思想之人的,又能有幾人呢?
5:256
Deinde quid referam inconcin- nam saepe eorumdem verborum repetitionem, ut haec sunt, salvo ordine ecclesiastico, contra fas, et Ec- clesiasticum Ordinem; cujus (Nectarii) ordinatio, quem ordinem habuerit, non videmus . Contra vero quanta rerum copia, quanta verborum elegantia, cum sententiarum gravitate conjuncta in iis litteris, quas hac ipsa de causa Aquileiensis concilii nomine Ambrosius vere Theodosio scripsit! Utramque ipse, inter se conferat lector, ac suo ipse judicio censeat, in utraque ab eadem manu prolecta videri possit.
Then why should I recount the often inelegant repetition of the same words, such as these: «with ecclesiastical order preserved», «against right and ecclesiastical order»; «whose (Nectarius's) ordination, what order it had, we do not see»? On the contrary, how great a copiousness of matter, how great an elegance of words, joined with gravity of thought, in those letters which on this very cause, in the name of the Council of Aquileia, Ambrose truly wrote to Theodosius! Let the reader himself compare the two with each other, and judge by his own judgment whether in both they can seem to have been produced by the same hand.
再者,我又何必細述那同一字句屢屢不雅的重複,諸如此類:「在保全教會秩序的前提下」、「違背公義與教會秩序」;「他(奈克塔里烏斯)的祝聖究竟具有何種秩序,我們看不出來」?反之,安博羅削就這同一件事、以阿奎萊亞會議之名真正寫給狄奧多西的那些書信中,內容何其豐富、辭藻何其優雅,又與思想的莊重相結合!願讀者親自將二者相互比較,並憑自己的判斷裁定,這兩封信看來是否可能出自同一隻手。
5:257
Quid tandem, quod auctor Italicae hujus epistolae pactum, quod Meletium inter, et Paulinum juratum fuerat, quodve concordiam reddiderat Antiochenae Ecclesiae, Ignorare videtur, cum tamen illud Ambro- sio perspectum optime esset? Hinc Theodosio scri- bens, ait : Oblatas pietati vestra opinamur preces nos- tras quibus juxta partium PACTUM poposcimus, ut al- tero decedente, penes superstitem Ecclesiae remane- rent, nec aliqua superordinatio attentaretur : at vero alterius, de qua agimus, scriptor, hoc se postulasse ait, quod jam facturo constitutumque fuerat, id est, ut concordia iniretur aliqua : Scripseramus dudum, ut quoniam Antiochena civitas duos haberet episcopos .
What, finally, of the fact that the author of this Italian letter seems to be ignorant of the pact which had been sworn between Meletius and Paulinus, and which had restored concord to the Church of Antioch, although it was perfectly well known to Ambrose? Hence, writing to Theodosius, he says: «We think that our prayers were offered to your piety, by which, according to the PACT of the parties, we demanded that, on the death of one, [the rights] of the Church should remain with the survivor, nor should any superordination be attempted»; but the writer of the other, of which we treat, says that he had requested this—which had already been about to be done and established—namely, that some concord be entered into: «We had written some time ago, that since the city of Antioch had two bishops.»
最後,有一事又當如何看待:這封義大利信的作者似乎對默肋爵與保利努斯之間立誓所訂、並曾使安提阿教會恢復和睦的那份盟約一無所知,儘管此事為安博羅削所深知?因此,安博羅削寫信給狄奧多西時說:「我們以為,我們的祈求已呈於陛下的虔敬,藉此我們按當事雙方的盟約要求:其中一人去世時,教會〔的權利〕應歸於尚存者,且不得擅行任何疊加的祝聖」;然而我們所論的另一封信的作者卻說,他所請求的乃是那件早已將要進行並已議定之事,亦即訂立某種和睦:「我們早先曾寫道,既然安提阿城有兩位主教。」
5:258
Paulinum, atque Meletium, quos fidei concinere puta- bamus, aut inter ipsos pax et concordia salvo ordine ecclesiastico conveniret, aut certe si quis eorum allero superstite decessisset, nulla subrogatio in defuncti locum superstite altero gigneretur . Preces autem quas Ambrosius memorat, quo anno, quave occasione Theodosio oblatae fuerint, alio loco a me dictum ( b ) : nunc quod ad rem attinet, vide imprimis, quam distent aera lupinis; deinde facile tibi erit judicare, an idem Ambrosius, utriusque epistolae auctor merito censeri possit. At quis illam consarcinavit, quave de causa eamdem nobis cum hoc Italico concilio obtrusit? Hoc fateor me ignorare :
«Paulinus and Meletius, whom we thought to be in harmony of faith—[we asked] either that peace and concord be arranged between them, with ecclesiastical order preserved, or certainly that, if one of them died with the other surviving, no substitution be brought forth into the place of the deceased while the other survived.» But in what year, on what occasion, those prayers which Ambrose mentions were offered to Theodosius, has been stated by me in another place. Now, as far as concerns the matter, see first how far coins differ from lupines; then it will be easy for you to judge whether the same Ambrose can deservedly be reckoned the author of both letters. But who patched it together, and for what cause he thrust it upon us along with this Italian council? This I confess that I do not know.
「保利努斯與默肋爵,我們認為他們在信德上彼此和諧——〔我們請求〕要麼在保全教會秩序的前提下,使他們之間建立和平與和睦,要麼至少在其中一人去世、另一人尚存時,不得在另一人尚存之際,將任何替補之人立於去世者的位上。」然而安博羅削所提及的那些祈求,是在哪一年、藉哪一場合呈於狄奧多西的,我已在別處述及。如今就此事而論,請先看金幣與羽扇豆相去何其之遠〔即二者相差懸殊〕;那麼你便不難判斷,這同一位安博羅削能否當之無愧地被視為兩封信的作者。但究竟是誰把它拼湊起來、又出於什麼緣故把它連同這次義大利會議一併強加於我們?這一點我承認自己不得而知。
5:259
si quid tamen hariolari licet, squalor latini sermonis, qui Graecam aliquando linguam sa- pit, ac peritia aliqua ecclesiasticae historiae cum ejus ignoratione conjuncta, faciunt ut haec a Photiana officina prodiisse suspicer. Photium profecto versi- pellem, multa confinxisse indubium est : ea vero figmenta, quae produxit, sape referre Graecam dictio- nem, et a proprietate Latini sermonis recedere ob- servarunt jam viri docti ( c ). Nectarii praeterea exem- plum, quo ordinationem suam tueretur, saepe et ad nauseam usque jactasse illum scimus. Cur vero hanc quoque epistolam ille non confinxerit suae, contra apostolicam sedem, confirmandae contumaciae impri- mis idoneam, et accommodatam?
Yet, if it is permitted to conjecture anything, the squalor of the Latin diction—which sometimes savors of the Greek tongue—and a certain skill in ecclesiastical history conjoined with ignorance of it, make me suspect that these things issued from the Photian workshop. That Photius the crafty fabricated many things is beyond doubt; and learned men have already observed that those forgeries which he produced often reflect Greek phrasing and depart from the propriety of Latin speech. Moreover, we know that he often, and to the point of nausea, vaunted the example of Nectarius, by which he might defend his own ordination. But why did he not fabricate this letter too, especially suited and accommodated for confirming his contumacy against the Apostolic See?
然而,若容許作些臆測,則拉丁文辭的粗劣——它有時帶有希臘語的味道——以及對教會歷史某種程度的熟悉卻又與對它的無知相摻雜,使我懷疑這些東西出自佛提烏的作坊。狡黠的佛提烏曾捏造許多事物,這是毋庸置疑的;而學者們早已注意到,他所炮製的那些偽作往往帶有希臘語的措辭,並背離了拉丁文的正規。此外,我們知道他屢屢、且令人作嘔地誇耀奈克塔里烏斯的先例,藉以維護自己的祝聖。那麼,他為何不把這封尤其適於並切合用來堅固他對宗座之頑抗的信也一併捏造出來呢?
5:260
Accedat, quod idem Photius Maximo Cynico comparatus merito fuerat ab Hadriano papa, in litteris ad Basilium imperatorem scriptis, cujus haec sunt verba : Neque enim inter Photium moechum, et Maximum Cynicum a secunda synodo damnatam, vel inter ordinationes hujus, et illius distinctionis aliquid esse conjicimus, atque ideo pari fine constringi debere videtur, qui par habuisse cum eo principium modis omnibus comprobatur (d ); atque ob hanc ipsam causam octava synodus Photio men- daciorum fabricatori, Photio novo Maximo Cynico , anathema dixerat : ex quibus liquet t quanti Photium intererat, aliam Maximi ejusdem Cynici causae spe- ciem indere, quam quae revera fuerat.
Add that the same Photius had deservedly been compared to Maximus the Cynic by Pope Hadrian, in the letters written to the emperor Basil, whose words are these: «For we conjecture that there is no difference at all, either between Photius the adulterer and Maximus the Cynic, condemned by the Second Synod, or between the ordinations of the one and of the other; and therefore he who is by all means proved to have had with him an equal beginning seems bound to be constrained by an equal end»; and for this very cause the Eighth Synod had pronounced anathema upon Photius the fabricator of lies, upon Photius the new Maximus the Cynic. From which it is clear how greatly it was in Photius's interest to give to the cause of the same Maximus the Cynic another appearance than what it really had been.
更須補充:這同一位佛提烏,曾被哈德良教宗在寫給皇帝巴西爾的書信中,理所應當地與犬儒派的馬克西穆斯相比,其言如下:「因為我們推斷,無論在淫亂者佛提烏與被第二次會議定罪的犬儒派馬克西穆斯之間,還是在此人與彼人的祝聖之間,都毫無分別;因此,凡以各種方式被證明與他有同等開端者,看來理當受同等結局的約束」;而正是出於這同一緣故,第八次會議曾向謊言的炮製者佛提烏、向這位新的犬儒派馬克西穆斯佛提烏宣告了絕罰。由此可見,把這同一位犬儒派馬克西穆斯案件的真相加以另一番粉飾、使其有別於本來面目,這對佛提烏是何等攸關利害。
5:261
Quidquid vero horum sit, quod porro asseri pro certo potest, illud primo est, post Aquileiense concilium, aliud statui non posse, quod intermedio hoc tempore col- lectum fuisse constet : secundo, epistolam hanc plura continere, quae a veritate prorsus aliena sunt, at- que ex hoc capite Mediolanensi praesule indignam esse. Quamobrem si (quod unum superest) Italici concilii nomine episcopos aliquot unius forte provin- ciae designatos dicas, qui eam communi nomine, quamquam extra synodum scripserint, eos te afferre oportet, qui rerum, quae gerebantur, inscientes om- nino fuerint, atque eam inconsulto tum Romano pontifice, tum etiam Ambrosio ipso, scribere ausi sint.
But whatever of these things may be the case, what can furthermore be asserted for certain is this: first, that after the Council of Aquileia no other [council] can be established as having certainly been gathered in this intervening time; secondly, that this letter contains many things which are utterly alien from the truth, and on this head is unworthy of the prelate of Milan. Wherefore, if (which alone remains) you say that under the name of the Italian council were designated some bishops, perhaps of a single province, who wrote it in a common name although outside a synod, you must bring forward men who were altogether ignorant of the things that were being done, and who dared to write it with both the Roman pontiff and Ambrose himself unconsulted.
然而無論這些事究竟如何,還能確切斷言的是以下幾點:第一,在阿奎萊亞會議之後,並無另一次〔會議〕可被證實曾在這段中間時期確實召開過;第二,這封信含有許多全然背離真相之事,並就此而言不配出自米蘭主教之手。因此,若你(這乃僅存的一種說法)主張,在「義大利會議」之名下所指的乃是若干主教、或許是某一省的主教,他們雖在會議之外、卻以共同名義寫了此信,那麼你就必須舉出這樣一些人:他們對當時所行之事全然茫昧無知,並且竟敢在羅馬教宗與安博羅削本人均未受徵詢的情況下擅自寫下此信。
5:262
Atque hoc ut opineris, per me liceat. § IV.—Agitur de altera Italici concilli nomine a Sirmon- do edita epistola : sincera haec est, atque ab Ambrosio, vel etiam Siricio scripta : quaeritur qua Occasione, ac quo tempore? et ad Capuanum concilium, velut ejus accessio refertur? cujus sententiae rationes afferuntur? Hac occasione de scriptarum a Gregorio Nazianzeno ad Cledonium epistolarum tempore agitur : locus etiam Chrysostomi affertur, et explicatur : ac Paulinus Antio- chenus ab obtorta sinistraque postremi operum ejus- dem Patris editoris interpretatione vindicatur.
And, that you may form this opinion, let me have leave to grant it. § IV.—The discussion concerns another letter published under the name of the Italian council by Sirmond: this one is genuine, and was written by Ambrose, or even by Siricius. The question is asked: on what occasion, and at what time? And it is referred to the council of Capua, as though it were an appendix to it. The grounds for this opinion are set forth. On this occasion the date of the letters written by Gregory of Nazianzus to Cledonius is also discussed; a passage of Chrysostom is likewise adduced and explained; and Paulinus of Antioch is vindicated against the wrenched and sinister interpretation of the latest editor of the works of that same Father.
並且,為使你能形成此看法,請容許我准予此事。第四節——此處所討論的是西爾蒙德(Sirmond)以義大利會議之名所刊行的另一封書信:這封是真實的,乃由安波羅修(Ambrosius),甚至可能由西里修(Siricius)所撰。問題在於:是在何種場合、何時所寫?並且它被歸於加普亞(Capua)會議,彷彿是該會議的附錄。此看法的理據在此陳明。藉此機會,也討論了納西盎的貴格利(Gregory of Nazianzus)致克勒多尼烏斯(Cledonius)諸書信的年代;同樣引用並解釋了屈梭多模(Chrysostom)的一段話;並為安提阿的保利努斯(Paulinus)辯護,駁斥那位同一位教父著作的最新編者所作扭曲而惡意的詮釋。
5:263
Reliquum modo est, ut aliquid dicam de altera Italici concilii ad Theodosiam epistola, cujus initium est Fidei tuae, quam in hac eadem, Maximi causa scriptam hactenus putarunt critici, eademque inter Ambrosii epistolas locum occupat 14 in editione PP. BB. Hanc itaque seque ac alias genuinam censeo, ac dignam prorsus, quae Ambrosio tribuatur, sive fluen- tem stylum consideres, sive nitorem orationis, sive sententiarum gravitatem, sive animum vere aposto- licum cum pari obsequio conjunctum, quo ille impe- ratori rescribit. Puto insuper Flaviani negotium Am- brosium permovisse, ut illam scriberet, quod non obscure liquet ex his ejusdem verbis :
It now remains for me to say something about another letter of the Italian council to Theodosius, whose opening words are 'To thy faith,' which critics have hitherto thought was written on this same occasion, in the cause of Maximus, and which holds place 14 among the letters of Ambrose in the edition of the Benedictine Fathers. This letter, then, I judge, like the others, to be genuine, and altogether worthy to be ascribed to Ambrose, whether you consider the flowing style, or the polish of the discourse, or the weight of the sentiments, or the truly apostolic spirit joined with an equal deference, with which he writes back to the emperor. I think, moreover, that the affair of Flavian moved Ambrose to write it, which is plainly evident from these words of his:
如今我尚須就義大利會議致狄奧多西(Theodosius)的另一封書信說幾句話,這封書信開頭的字句是「致你的信德」,批評家們迄今認為它是在同一場合、為馬克西穆斯(Maximus)的緣故所寫,並且在本篤會諸神父的版本中,它列於安波羅修書信的第十四位。因此我判定,這封書信與其餘各封一樣是真實的,完全配得歸於安波羅修,無論你考量其流暢的文筆、辭句的雅緻、思想的莊重,抑或那真正使徒般的精神與同等的恭順相結合——他正是以此向皇帝回覆的。此外我認為,是弗拉維安(Flavian)的事務促使安波羅修撰寫此信,這從他自己的這些話中清楚可見:
5:264
Dolori enim erat, inter Orientales et Occidentales interrupta sacrae communionis esse commercia; siquidem constat hoc contigisse ob unam Flaviani ordinationem. Cum itaque Orientales post Paulini mortem, hujus dissidii culpam Occidentalibus ascriberent, qui Evagrium; ut videbatur, illegitime ordinatum Flaviano praetu- lerant ( a ), Ambrosius, qui uno pacificandae Ecclesiae studio tenebatur, atque opportuna ad eum finem subsidia quaerebat, tum in hac epistola, tum in alia quam Theophilo Alexandrino eadem, ni fallor, occa- sione inscripsit, neutri partium favet, neutram dam- nat aperte, neque se in eam disputationem immittit;
For it was a grief to him that the bonds of sacred communion between the Easterns and Westerns had been broken; since it is agreed that this came to pass on account of the single ordination of Flavian. When therefore the Easterns, after the death of Paulinus, laid the blame of this dissension upon the Westerns, who—as it seemed—had preferred to Flavian Evagrius, illegitimately ordained, Ambrose, who was held by the single zeal for pacifying the Church and sought timely means to that end, both in this letter and in another which (unless I am mistaken) he addressed on the same occasion to Theophilus of Alexandria, favors neither of the parties, openly condemns neither, nor does he plunge himself into that dispute;
因為東方教會與西方教會之間神聖共融的交往中斷,令他深感悲傷;既然眾所公認,此事乃因弗拉維安一人的祝聖而起。因此,當保利努斯死後,東方人將此分裂的罪責歸於西方人——後者看來把非法祝聖的厄瓦格里烏斯(Evagrius)置於弗拉維安之上——安波羅修,這位被使教會復和的唯一熱忱所驅使、並為此尋求適時援助的人,無論在這封書信中,抑或在另一封(若我沒弄錯)他藉同一場合致亞歷山大的狄奧斐羅(Theophilus)的書信中,都不偏袒任何一方,不公開譴責任何一方,也不使自己捲入那場爭論之中;
5:265
ut quaerat quorum errore quorumve delicto id evene- rat, ne serere fabulas, et eloquia cassa videretur. Con- stat itaque hanc epistolam in Flaviani causa scriptam esse, atque eo respicere. At qua occasione quove tempore? Non diu profecto post Capuanam synodum. Utrumque nobis indicat tum Ambrosius, tum Theo- doretus, qui tamen falsa veris miscet, pro aperto suo in partes Flaviani studio.
so as to inquire by whose error or whose fault this had happened, lest he should seem to be sowing fables and empty words. It is agreed, then, that this letter was written in the cause of Flavian, and looks to that matter. But on what occasion and at what time? Surely not long after the synod of Capua. Both Ambrose and Theodoret indicate both points to us, though the latter mixes false things with true, owing to his open partiality toward the side of Flavian.
以致他不去追問此事是因誰的錯誤或誰的過失而發生,免得顯得是在編造寓言、講說空話。因此眾所公認,這封書信是為弗拉維安的緣故而寫,並且指向此事。但是在何種場合、何時?無疑是在加普亞會議之後不久。安波羅修與狄奧多勒(Theodoret)二人都向我們指明這兩點,儘管後者因其對弗拉維安一方公然的偏袒,將虛假摻雜於真實之中。
5:266
Nam cum Paulino defuncto diuturnum Antiochenae Ecclesiae dissidium mini- me extinctum esset, sed in Evagrio ejusdem suc- cessore, utriusque imperii Ecclesias divulsas teneret adhuc, non sine Theodosii tunc Romae agentis con- silio deliberatum est de convocanda in Italia generali synodo, quae causam illam cognosceret, ac finem schismati aliquando imponeret. Huic synodo Theo- dosius ipse Occidentalibus episcopis spem fecerat; daturum se operam, ut Flavianus aliique ex Oriente episcopi adessent. Postquam igitur rebus in Italia pacatis ille discesserat, indicia est Capuae ea synodus, ac Flavianus a Theodosio Constantinopolim accitus est, ut inde Romam navigaret.
For since, after the death of Paulinus, the long-standing dissension of the Church of Antioch was by no means extinguished, but in Evagrius his successor still kept the Churches of both empires torn asunder, it was deliberated—not without the counsel of Theodosius, who was then at Rome—that a general synod should be convened in Italy, to take cognizance of that cause and at last put an end to the schism. To this synod Theodosius himself had given the Western bishops hope; that he would take pains that Flavian and other bishops from the East should be present. After therefore, with affairs in Italy pacified, he had departed, that synod was summoned at Capua, and Flavian was summoned by Theodosius to Constantinople, that from there he might sail to Rome.
因為保利努斯死後,安提阿教會由來已久的分裂絲毫未曾平息,反而在其繼任者厄瓦格里烏斯身上,仍使兩個帝國的教會分崩離析;於是——並非沒有當時身在羅馬的狄奧多西的建言——有人議定,應在義大利召開一次大公會議,以審理該案,並終將為此分裂劃下句點。對於此會議,狄奧多西本人曾給西方主教們以希望;說他要設法使弗拉維安及其他東方主教出席。因此,當他在義大利諸事平定後離去之後,該會議便在加普亞召開,並且弗拉維安蒙狄奧多西召往君士坦丁堡,以便從那裡航往羅馬。
5:267
At hic causatus hiemem jam esse, pollicitusque, ineunte vere, se imperata factu- rum, in patriam revertit. Cum vero ille frustra exspec- tatus, non adesset praestituto tempore, habita est interea indicta synodus, qua communio iis omnibus comessa est, qui catholicam in Oriente fidem profite- rentur, sive Evagrium, sive Flavianum sequeremur; duorum vero de integro episcopatu contenden- tium causae judicium Theophilo Alexandrino com- missum est, supremo tamen apostolicae sedis judicio confirmandum : speraverat Ambrosius ex his aequis- simis synodi constitutis, jam remedium datum, finem- que futurum discordiae.
But he, pleading that it was now winter, and promising that at the beginning of spring he would carry out the commands, returned to his homeland. But when he, awaited in vain, was not present at the appointed time, the synod already proclaimed was meanwhile held, in which communion was extended to all those who professed the catholic faith in the East, whether we should follow Evagrius or Flavian; but the judgment of the cause of the two contending over an undivided episcopate was committed to Theophilus of Alexandria, to be confirmed nevertheless by the supreme judgment of the apostolic see. Ambrose had hoped, from these most equitable decrees of the synod, that a remedy was now given and that there would be an end to the discord.
但他以如今已是冬季為由,並許諾在春初他將執行所命之事,便返回故鄉。然而當他被徒然等候、卻未在指定時間出席時,那已宣告的會議便在此期間召開,會中將共融延及一切在東方宣認大公信仰的人,無論我們是跟隨厄瓦格里烏斯抑或弗拉維安;至於那兩位爭奪同一主教職位者的案件之裁判,則交付亞歷山大的狄奧斐羅,但仍須由使徒座的最高裁判加以確認。安波羅修曾盼望,藉著會議這些至為公允的決議,如今已有了補救之道,紛爭也將就此終結。
5:268
At certior cum esset factus, Flavianum iterum ad precum auxilia, et imperialium rescriptorum suffragia remeavisse, aliam, ut videtur, synodi ejusdem nomine epistolam Theodosio scrip- sit, qua ille Theodoreto teste acrius perstringebatur. Ejus nempe facilitate factum, ut frustra tantorum sa- cerdotum fusus labor pro adeunda Capuana synodo susceptus : Iterum ad hujus saeculi indicia reverten- dum, iterum ad rescripta, iterum vexandos sacerdotes senes, transfretanda maria, Herum invalidos corpore patriam peregrino mutaturos solo, iterum altaria dese- renda, ut in longinqua proficiscantur;
But when he had been informed for certain that Flavian had again resorted to the aids of entreaties and the support of imperial rescripts, he wrote, as it seems, another letter in the name of the same synod to Theodosius, in which—on the testimony of Theodoret—the emperor was more sharply rebuked. For it was by his easy compliance, he said, that the labor poured out by so many priests for attending the synod of Capua had been in vain: that one must turn back again to the contrivances of this world, again to rescripts, again that aged priests must be harassed, seas crossed over, that men feeble in body must exchange their homeland for foreign soil, that altars must again be abandoned, so that they might set out into far-off places;
但當他確切得知弗拉維安再度求助於懇求之助與皇家敕令的支持時,他似乎又以同一會議之名致信狄奧多西,信中——據狄奧多勒所證——對皇帝有更嚴厲的責備。他說,正是因皇帝的輕易遷就,致使眾多司鐸為赴加普亞會議所傾注的辛勞徒勞無功:說人們必須再度回到此世的伎倆,再度求諸敕令,再度使年邁的司鐸受勞苦,渡海越洋,使身體衰弱之人不得不以異邦之地替換自己的故鄉,祭壇須再度被棄置,好讓他們前往遙遠之處;
5:269
interea vero Flavianus solus exlex sit, qui neque Capuam acces- serat, neque praestitutis a synodo judicibus praesentiam fecerat sui : haec enim cum Ambrosius Theophilo Alexandrino tunc scripserit ( b ), vix putamus non eadem, aliaque simili vehementiori ratione Theodo- sio scripsisse, cujus potissimum culpa haec contige- rant. Hinc vero factum fest, ut cum imperator per- strictus acrius rescripsisset, Ambrosio ansam dede- rit scribendi postremo epistolam iilam, quam Sir- mondus Italici concilii nomine inscriptam, veluti eam, quae Capuanae synodi pars, et accessio esset, in lucem protulit. Eam utique deliniendo impera- toris animo unice comparatam constat :
while in the meantime Flavian alone should be lawless, who had neither come to Capua, nor presented himself before the judges appointed by the synod: for since Ambrose then wrote these things to Theophilus of Alexandria, we can scarcely think that he did not write the same, and other things in like and more vehement manner, to Theodosius, by whose fault chiefly these things had happened. Hence indeed it came about that, when the emperor, more sharply stung, had written back, he gave Ambrose occasion to write at last that letter which Sirmond brought to light, inscribed in the name of the Italian council, as being one which was a part and appendix of the synod of Capua. It is agreed that it was uniquely framed to soothe the emperor's mind:
與此同時,唯獨弗拉維安卻成了無法無天之人,他既未到加普亞,也未在會議所指派的裁判者面前出庭:既然安波羅修當時將這些話寫給亞歷山大的狄奧斐羅,我們便很難認為他不曾將同樣的話、以及其他類似而更激烈的言辭,寫給狄奧多西——這些事主要正是因皇帝的過失而發生的。因此確實有此結果:當被更嚴厲刺痛的皇帝回覆之後,便給了安波羅修最終撰寫那封書信的機緣,西爾蒙德將其以義大利會議之名標題刊出,視之為加普亞會議的一部分與附錄。眾所公認,此信乃專為撫慰皇帝之心而精心構撰:
5:270
uno scilicet pacis studio adductos Italiae episcopos Theodosio scripsisse, eumque currentem jam hortatos esse, ut hanc restitutae publicae pacis gloriam sibi uni acqui- reret : dolere se id frustra cessisse, nec quaerere velle, cujus culpa factum : caeterum cum per eos non steterit, quominus ingens hoc, optatumque bo- num contingeret, se crimine vacuos esse, atque hoc saltem se tamen assecutos, ne videantur deinceps Orientalium societatem neglexisse, parvoque in pre- tio habuisse :
namely, that the bishops of Italy, led by a single zeal for peace, had written to Theodosius, and had exhorted him, already running of his own accord, to win for himself alone this glory of restored public peace: that they grieved this had failed in vain, and were unwilling to inquire by whose fault it had happened: that, for the rest, since it had not stood by them that this great and longed-for good should be attained, they were free of blame, and had at least achieved this much, that they should not seem henceforth to have neglected the fellowship of the Easterns and to have held it of small worth:
也就是說:義大利的主教們,受對和平的唯一熱忱所引導,曾致信狄奧多西,並曾勉勵這位本已自願奔走的皇帝,去為自己獨得這恢復公共和平的榮耀:說他們為此事徒然落空而悲傷,且不願追問是因誰的過失而發生:說至於其餘,既然這偉大而眾所渴望的善並非因他們而未能達成,他們便毫無罪責,且至少已成就了這一點——使他們今後不致顯得忽視了東方人的團契,把它看得無足輕重:
5:271
Occidentales episcopos sibi indixisse laborem, ut Capuam accederent, non in Italiae gra- tiam, aut Galliae, aut Africae, quae concordi religione florebant, sed ut ea, quae communionem ex parte Orientis turbaverant, in eit Synodo cognoscerentur, atque ita aliquando omnis e medio scrupulus tollere- tur. Quia vero Ambrosius imperatorem perstrinxerat, quod esset ex ejus facilitate factum, ut Flavianus Capuanam synodum declinavisset, ejusque praeterea constitutis parere nollet; is autem contra forte re- scripserat, eam merito a Flaviano declinatam, tum quod Occidentales Evagrio studerent, tum quod nihil juris in Orientales haberent;
that the Western bishops had imposed labor upon themselves, to come to Capua, not for the sake of Italy, or of Gaul, or of Africa, which flourished in a concordant religion, but in order that those things which had disturbed communion on the part of the East might be examined in that synod, and so that at last every scruple might be removed from the midst. But because Ambrose had rebuked the emperor, that it had come about by his easy compliance that Flavian had declined the synod of Capua, and moreover would not obey its decrees; while the emperor, on the contrary, had perchance written back that it had been deservedly declined by Flavian, both because the Westerns favored Evagrius, and because they had no jurisdiction over the Easterns;
也就是說:西方主教們向自己加諸辛勞,來到加普亞,並非為了義大利、或高盧、或非洲(這些地方在和諧的信仰中興旺)的緣故,而是為使那些在東方一方擾亂了共融的事得以在那會議中受審查,從而最終把一切疑慮從中除去。但因安波羅修曾責備皇帝,說正是由於皇帝的輕易遷就,致使弗拉維安拒絕加普亞會議,且不肯服從其決議;而皇帝卻反過來或許回信說,弗拉維安拒絕得當,一則因西方人偏袒厄瓦格里烏斯,二則因他們對東方人並無管轄權;
5:272
respondit alter hac ipsa epistola, Occidentales concilium postulasse ex ipsis etiam Orientalibus congregandum, nullam- que proinde aut nimiae facilitatis aut partium studii suspicionem in eos cadere potuisse : deinde se non definiendi, sed instruendi gratia, causae hujus examen delegasse Theophilo Alexandrino, cui Flavianus sistere se debuerat; atque idcirco, qui alterius arbi- trio rem commiserant, salva tamen suprema Romani episcopi auctoritate a quo Judicium confirmandum esset, justum potius judicium postulasse, quam detu- lisse praejudicium : existimari non posse, aliquod ab Occidentalibus factum Orientalibus convicium, cum postulatum concilium fuit, ad quod illi quoque vocati fuerunt;
the other answered in this very letter, that the Westerns had asked for a council to be assembled even from the Easterns themselves, and that therefore no suspicion either of excessive compliance or of partisan zeal could fall upon them: then that he had delegated the examination of this cause to Theophilus of Alexandria, not for the sake of deciding it, but of informing it, before whom Flavian ought to have presented himself; and therefore, those who had committed the matter to another's arbitration—the supreme authority of the Roman bishop being nevertheless preserved intact, by whom the judgment was to be confirmed—had asked rather for a just judgment than passed a prejudgment: that it could not be supposed that any reproach had been offered by the Westerns to the Easterns, when a council had been requested, to which they too had been summoned;
而另一方在這同一封書信中回答說:西方人曾請求召開一次會議,連東方人自己也要召集進來,因此無論是過度遷就抑或黨派熱忱的嫌疑,都不可能落到他們身上:又說他將此案的審查交付亞歷山大的狄奧斐羅,並非為了裁決,而是為了釐清,弗拉維安本應在他面前出庭;因此,那些把此事交付他人仲裁的人——羅馬主教的最高權柄仍完好無損地保留,須由他確認此裁判——乃是請求一個公正的裁判,而非作出預先的判決:說不能認為西方人對東方人有任何侮辱,既然所請求的是一次會議,他們也同樣被召往其中;
5:273
tum quia, quo frequentior est episcoporum numerus, eo melior et consultior deliberatio est; tum quia Orientales ipsi Occidentalibus exemplo praeiverant, cum Paulus Constantinopolitanus presby- ter intra Achaiam synodum Orientalium juxta atque Occidentalium postulasset : Occidentalibus autem visum este, ut Capuae indiceretur, quo omnes faci- lius et tutius maritimo itinere accedere poterant, cum contra terrestre periculi plenum esset, quia Illyris, quo pertranseundum fuerat, suspecta tunc movebatur.
both because, the greater the number of bishops, the better and more well-advised is the deliberation; and because the Easterns themselves had gone before the Westerns by their own example, when Paul, a presbyter of Constantinople, had requested within Achaia a synod of the Easterns no less than of the Westerns: but it had seemed good to the Westerns that it should be proclaimed at Capua, whither all could more easily and safely come by a sea journey, since on the contrary the land route was full of danger, because Illyricum, through which one had to pass, was then in a suspect commotion.
一則因為主教的人數越多,商議便越完善、越穩妥;二則因為東方人自己已以自身的榜樣走在西方人之前,當君士坦丁堡的長老保羅(Paul)曾在亞該亞(Achaia)境內請求召開一次東方人與西方人同等參與的會議時:但西方人認為宜在加普亞宣告召開,眾人可由海路更容易、更安全地前往那裡,因為反之,陸路充滿危險,緣於人們必須經過的伊利里庫姆(Illyricum)當時正處於可疑的動盪之中。
5:274
Tandem non evulsos ab Occidentalibus terminos a Patribus constitutos, nec violata Orienta- lium jura, cum synodus Capuae indicta fuit, ab Orientalibus etiam adeunda, sed sanctae memoriae Athanasii; et eorumdem Patrum definita se potius ser- vasse; ad cujus exemplum, et ad Sardicenses forte canones, atque ad causas Orientalium a Julio, Libe- rio aliisque antiquioribus in Romae synodis judicatas cum Ambrosius Theodosium provocat, debitae illi re- verentiae nihil se ait derogare. Igitur epistolam hanc pro genuino Ambrosii foetu agnosco, eoque praesule dignam; at si quis illam Siricio tribuere velit, mi- nime repugno : tum quod ipsius Siricii stylus Am- brosianum sapit;
Finally, that the boundaries established by the Fathers had not been torn up by the Westerns, nor the rights of the Easterns violated, when the synod was proclaimed at Capua, to be attended by the Easterns also; but rather that they had kept the things defined by Athanasius of holy memory and by those same Fathers; to whose example, and perhaps to the canons of Sardica, and to the causes of the Easterns judged by Julius, Liberius, and other more ancient bishops in the synods of Rome, when Ambrose appeals before Theodosius, he says that he detracts nothing of the reverence due to him. Therefore I acknowledge this letter as a genuine offspring of Ambrose, and worthy of that prelate; but if anyone wishes to attribute it to Siricius, I by no means object: both because the style of Siricius himself savors of the Ambrosian;
最後,當在加普亞宣告召開那須由東方人同樣參與的會議時,西方人並未拔除諸教父所立定的界石,也未侵犯東方人的權利;反倒是他們保守了聖善紀念的亞他那修(Athanasius)以及那同一批教父所界定的事;當安波羅修在狄奧多西面前訴諸他們的榜樣、或許訴諸撒爾迪卡(Sardica)的法規、以及由猶利烏斯(Julius)、利比里烏斯(Liberius)及其他更古老的主教在羅馬諸會議中所裁判的東方人案件時,他說自己絲毫不減損對皇帝應有的尊崇。因此我承認這封書信乃安波羅修真實的產物,配得那位主教;但若有人願將它歸於西里修,我絕不反對:一則因西里修本人的文筆帶有安波羅修的風味;
5:275
tum quod de rebus agit, quarum pars magna Siricius fuit; tum quod Theodoretus Siricium ipsum numerare videtur inter Romanos episcopos, qui Theodosiam ob hanc causam acrius perstrinxerant ( a ). Cur vero me, ut eam epistolam scriptam existimem non diu post Capuanam synodum, ejusque sapien- tissimam deliberationem a Flaviano elusam, movet praeterea, quod scribitur in illa, postulatum conci- lium, tum ad extinguenddm Antiochenum schisma, tum ut cognosceretur de iis, qui dogma, quod Apolli- naris asseritur, in Ecclesiam conantur inducere; idem- que concilium in Italia postulatum, quia cum Illyris suspecta moveretur, maritima, et tutiora quaeri opor- tuerat.
and because it deals with matters of which Siricius was a great part; and because Theodoret seems to count Siricius himself among the Roman bishops who had on this account more sharply rebuked Theodosius. But why I am moved to think that letter was written not long after the synod of Capua and its most wise deliberation, eluded by Flavian, is further this, that it is written in it that a council had been requested, both to extinguish the Antiochene schism, and that cognizance might be taken of those who attempt to introduce into the Church the dogma which is asserted to be Apollinaris's; and that the same council had been requested in Italy, because, since Illyricum was in a suspect commotion, maritime and safer places had had to be sought.
二則因它所論及的事務中,西里修曾佔有極大份量;三則因狄奧多勒似乎將西里修本人列入那些因此事更嚴厲責備狄奧多西的羅馬主教之列。然而,還有一點促使我認為這封書信是在加普亞會議及其至明智的商議——被弗拉維安所規避——之後不久所寫,那就是信中所寫:曾請求召開一次會議,一則為平息安提阿的分裂,二則為審查那些企圖將被認定為阿波里納留(Apollinaris)之教義引入教會的人;並且這同一會議之所以請求在義大利召開,乃因伊利里庫姆當時正處於可疑的動盪,故不得不尋求海濱且較為安全的地點。
5:276
Haec enim nos ducunt ad tempus illud, quo Theodosius pacata Italia Constantinopolim redierat. Tunc enim Apollinaris haeresim in Oriente palam grassatam scimus, variosque per Illyricum motus exortos ab eo compressos. Primum constat ex Na- zianzeno, Socrate, Sozomeno, aliisque, quos hic transcribere supervacaneum est. atque ex l. 14, lib. XVI , tit. 5, Cod. Theod. anno 388 exeunte Thessa- lonicae data. Alterum vero ex Zosimo et Sigonio, cujus haec sunt verba : Theodosius in Graeciam se re- cipit. Caeterum Thessalonicam progressus, magnum in Macedonia tumultum offendit.
For these things lead us to that time at which Theodosius, Italy being pacified, had returned to Constantinople. For then we know that the heresy of Apollinaris was openly rampant in the East, and that various commotions arose throughout Illyricum, suppressed by him. The first is established from Nazianzen, Socrates, Sozomen, and others, whom it is superfluous to transcribe here; and from law 14, book XVI, title 5, of the Theodosian Code, issued at Thessalonica at the close of the year 388. The second, indeed, from Zosimus and Sigonius, whose words are these: 'Theodosius betakes himself into Greece. Moreover, having advanced to Thessalonica, he encountered a great tumult in Macedonia.'
因為這些事引導我們到狄奧多西在義大利平定後返回君士坦丁堡的那段時期。因為我們知道,那時阿波里納留的異端在東方公然猖獗,並且整個伊利里庫姆興起了各樣動亂,皆被他鎮壓。前一事可由納西盎人(Nazianzen)、蘇格拉底(Socrates)、索佐門(Sozomen)及其他人證實,在此抄錄他們是多餘的;又可由《狄奧多西法典》第十六卷第五題第十四法(於388年末在帖撒羅尼迦頒布)證實。後一事則可由佐西穆斯(Zosimus)與西戈尼烏斯(Sigonius)證實,其言如下:「狄奧多西退入希臘。此外,他進抵帖撒羅尼迦後,在馬其頓遭遇了一場大騷亂。」
5:277
Quotquot enim barbari intra paludes et proximas silvas ex priori Romanorum expeditione salvi evaserant, ex Italicis Theodosii occu- potionibus excitati, Macedoniam Thessaliamque effuse, nullo resistente, populabantur; Theodosio Pero Thessa- lonicam regresso, in loca se abdita contulerant, atque illucescente die erumpentes, proxima omnia loca infesta habebant (b). Errant igitur qui motus illos Illyricos quorum in ea epistola mentio est, referunt ad Go- thicum bellum, ac concilium, quod ob eosdem motus in Italia convocatum scribitur, illud esse volunt, quod anno 382 exeunte, Romae a Damaso celebra- tum fuit;
For as many of the barbarians as had escaped safe within the marshes and the neighboring forests from the earlier expedition of the Romans, stirred up by Theodosius's occupations in Italy, were ravaging Macedonia and Thessaly at large, with none resisting; but when Theodosius had returned to Thessalonica, they betook themselves to hidden places, and bursting forth at daybreak, kept all the nearby regions in danger. They err, therefore, who refer those Illyrian commotions, of which mention is made in that letter, to the Gothic war, and who maintain that the council, which is written to have been convened in Italy on account of those same commotions, is that one which was celebrated at Rome by Damasus at the close of the year 382;
因為凡是從羅馬人先前的遠征中安然逃入沼澤與鄰近森林的蠻族,受狄奧多西在義大利諸事務的激動,正在大肆蹂躪馬其頓與帖撒利,無人抵擋;但當狄奧多西返回帖撒羅尼迦後,他們便藏匿於隱蔽之處,並在破曉時衝出,使附近一切地方陷於危險。因此,那些把那封書信中所提及的伊利里庫姆動亂歸於哥德戰爭、並主張那據載因這些動亂而在義大利召開的會議就是382年末由達瑪穌(Damasus)在羅馬舉行的那次會議的人,是錯誤的;
5:278
Gothicum enim bellum cum anno 380 con- fectum prorsus, atque omni ex parte extinctum fuis- set, insulsa prorsus et deridicula, ne dicam falsa, haec Illyricorum motuum excusatio videri potest, si de Romano illo concilio eam intelligas : ut e con- verso justa omnino ac Vera est, si eam ad Capuanum referas. Accedat hanc epistolam nullo alio commodiori, quam quo dixi tempore scriptam videri posse. Nam primo, tantum abest ut Orientales convicium sibi factum putaverint anno 382, quo ad illud concilium evocati sunt, ut ob hoc potius Occidentalium charita- tem laudaverint in litteris ad eos scriptis :
for since the Gothic war had been entirely finished and in every respect extinguished in the year 380, this excuse of Illyrian commotions may seem altogether insipid and ridiculous, not to say false, if you understand it of that Roman council: just as, conversely, it is wholly just and true, if you refer it to the council of Capua. Let it be added that this letter can be seen to have been written at no time more fitting than the one I have stated. For first, so far is it from being the case that the Easterns thought a reproach had been offered to them in the year 382, when they were summoned to that council, that they rather, on this account, praised the charity of the Westerns in the letters written to them:
因為既然哥德戰爭已在380年完全結束、徹底平息,倘若你把它理解為指那次羅馬會議,這伊利里庫姆動亂的藉口便顯得全然乏味可笑,甚至可說是虛假;正相反,倘若你把它歸於加普亞會議,則它便完全公正而真實。還可補充一點:這封書信若非在我所說的時間所寫,似乎找不到更恰當的時候。因為首先,東方人絕非在382年(即他們被召往那次會議之時)認為有人對他們施以侮辱,反倒因此在寫給他們的信中讚揚了西方人的仁愛:
5:279
deinde illi se ad Romanum concilium non solum Damasi, sed etiam Theodosii litteris vocatos aiunt, quod Hiero- nymus etiam asseruit ( c ). Qui itaque fieri potest, ut Theodosius ea tunc Ambrosio scripserit, quae Tille- montius, Fleurius et Cellerius aliique opinantur et fingunt? Postremo, Theodosius ipse scribere Ambro- sio haec minime potuit ante annum 382 jam inclina- tum : necesse itaque est, ut fatearis, hanc ipsam Am- brosii epistolam; de qua agimus, datam fuisse anno illo jam exeunte, atque illo ipso tempore, quo Roma- num concilium habebatur. Qui vero hoc concedunt, velim ut dicant, cut non Romani ejusdem concilii nomine illa inscripta fuerit.
next, they say that they were summoned to the Roman council not only by the letters of Damasus, but also of Theodosius, which Jerome too asserted. How then can it be that Theodosius wrote to Ambrose at that time those things which Tillemont, Fleury, Cellier, and others suppose and invent? Lastly, Theodosius himself could by no means have written these things to Ambrose before the year 382 was already advanced: it is therefore necessary that you confess that this very letter of Ambrose, of which we are treating, was given in that year already drawing to its close, and at that very time at which the Roman council was being held. But those who concede this, I would wish them to say why that letter was not inscribed in the name of that same Roman council.
其次,他們說自己被召往羅馬會議,不僅是憑達瑪穌的信,也是憑狄奧多西的信,這一點耶柔米(Jerome)也曾肯定。那麼,狄奧多西怎麼可能在那時向安波羅修寫下提爾蒙(Tillemont)、弗勒里(Fleury)、塞利耶(Cellier)及其他人所臆想杜撰的那些話呢?最後,狄奧多西本人絕不可能在382年已過半之前向安波羅修寫下這些話:因此你必須承認,我們所討論的這封安波羅修書信,是在那將近年末之時、正是羅馬會議召開的那段時間所發出的。但那些承認此點的人,我願他們說明,為何那封書信不以那同一羅馬會議之名標題。
5:280
Praeterea vident illi, qui hoc aiunt, an gloriae sanctissimi Mediolanensis prae- sulis recte consultum eant. Haec itaque sunt quae me movent; ut hanc episto- lam, sive Siricii, sive Ambrosii illa sit, non diu post Capuanam synodum, ab post declinatum ejusdem syn- odi, ac Theophili Alexandrini judicium, scriptam putem, Huic quaestioni lux affulgeret aliqua major, si ex historiae monumentis scire certo possemus, quis ille fuerit, ac cujus Ecclesiae episcopus, qui ob Apol- linaris haeresim ad Romanum pontificem delatus feb- rat, quique etiam Paulus Constantinopolitanus pres- byter, qui concilium in Achaia postulasse dicitur, ex Occidentalibus et Orientalibus colligendam.
Moreover, let those who say this consider whether they are rightly consulting the glory of the most holy prelate of Milan. These, then, are the things that move me, so that I think this letter, whether it be Siricius's or Ambrose's, was written not long after the synod of Capua, after both that synod's decree and the judgment of Theophilus of Alexandria had been declined. Some greater light would dawn upon this question, if from the records of history we could know for certain who that man was, and of what Church the bishop, who had been denounced to the Roman pontiff on account of the heresy of Apollinaris, and also who that Paul, the presbyter of Constantinople, was, who is said to have requested a council in Achaia, to be gathered from both Westerns and Easterns.
此外,讓那些如此主張的人考量一下,他們是否是在正確地顧及米蘭那至聖主教的榮耀。因此,這些就是促使我如此認為的事:使我認為這封書信,無論是西里修的抑或安波羅修的,乃是在加普亞會議之後不久、在該會議的決議以及亞歷山大狄奧斐羅的裁判被拒之後所寫。倘若我們能從歷史的記載中確切得知,那因阿波里納留異端而被檢舉到羅馬教宗面前的人究竟是誰、是哪個教會的主教,又那位據說在亞該亞請求召開須由西方人與東方人共同組成之會議的君士坦丁堡長老保羅是誰,這問題便會大放光明。
5:281
Quod enim ad hunc attinet, nihil habeo certi quod affe- ram. Illud constat duntaxat, quod cum Constantino- politanae Ecclcsiae presbyter fuerit magnus ejus Ec- clesiae episcopus Paulus, qui martyr sub Constantio obierat, designari sub eo nomine non potuit, quid- quid Labbeus et Sirmondus fuerint opinati. Quamob- rem aliquis reipsa ex Constantinopolitano clero presbyter fuerit, necesse est, quorum plures in Ec- clesia illa ministros eo nomine compellatos fuisse, constat ex Palladii Dialogo de vita Chrysostomi.
For as concerns this latter, I have nothing certain to bring forward. This much only is established, that, since there had been a presbyter of the Church of Constantinople, the great Paul, bishop of that Church, who had died a martyr under Constantius, this Paul could not be designated under that name, whatever Labbe and Sirmond may have opined. Wherefore it is necessary that someone was in actual fact a presbyter from the Constantinopolitan clergy, of whom that many ministers in that Church were called by that title is established from the Dialogue of Palladius on the life of Chrysostom.
因為就後者而論,我並無確切之事可資提出。唯一可確定的是:既然君士坦丁堡教會曾有一位長老——那位偉大的保羅,該教會的主教,曾在君士坦提烏斯(Constantius)治下殉道而死——這位保羅便不可能是以那名字所指稱的人,無論拉貝(Labbe)與西爾蒙德如何臆測。因此必然有某位確實是出自君士坦丁堡聖職人員的長老,至於該教會中有許多執事以此名銜相稱,這可由帕拉狄烏斯(Palladius)論屈梭多模生平的《對話錄》中得到確證。
5:282
Sed nec Tillemontio, aliisque Italici concilii patronis fa- cile concedam, postulari ab eo presbytero illud in Achaia concilium potuisse, anno ut hic auctor putat, 381 aut 382, eo scilicet tempore, quo concilia tum Romae, tum in regia urbe frequentia fuisse scimus, ac Orientales ipsi imperatorum litteris convocati, quominus Romam pergerent, alias praeter hanc cau- sas adduxerunt, et legatos miserunt; alio itaque anno epistola illa scripta fuerit, atque alio item anno con- cilium hoc ex utraque Ecclesia, in Achaia Paulus pos- tulasse debuit;
But neither shall I readily concede to Tillemont and the other patrons of the Italian council, that that council in Achaia could have been requested by that presbyter in the year, as this author thinks, 381 or 382, that is, at the time when we know that councils were frequent both at Rome and in the royal city, and the Easterns themselves, summoned by the letters of the emperors, brought forward causes other than this one to avoid going to Rome, and sent legates; that letter, therefore, was written in another year, and likewise in another year Paul ought to have requested this council from both Churches, in Achaia;
但我也不會輕易向提爾蒙及義大利會議的其他擁護者讓步,承認那位長老可能如此作者所想,在381或382年於亞該亞請求召開那會議;亦即在我們所知會議在羅馬與帝都皆頻繁召開、東方人自己被諸皇帝的信召集、為避免前往羅馬而提出本案之外的其他理由並派遣使節的那段時期;因此,那封書信是在另一年所寫,同樣地,保羅理當在另一年於亞該亞請求兩教會召開此會議;
5:283
atque aliud nullum aptius huic rei tempus excogitari potest, quam illud, quod post frus- taneam Flaviani contumacia Capuanam synodum, ac Theodosii reditum ad regiam urbem, labi coeperat. Eo enim Flavianus ab imperatore accitus, cum syn- odum in Oriente, atque in suorum sinu peteret ( a ) Constantinopolitanus hic presbyter publicae concor- diae studio ductus, Achaiam veluti Occidentalibus commodiorem suggerere potuit. Hinc Ambrosius Theophilo scribens queritur, post irritam illam Ca- puanam synodum, sacerdotes senio confectos iterum vexandos esse, transfretanda iterum maria, ac sacra altaria deserenda, ut in longinqua proficiscerentur.
and no time more apt for this matter can be devised than that one which had begun to slip by after the synod of Capua, fruitless through Flavian's obstinacy, and after Theodosius's return to the royal city. For Flavian, summoned thither by the emperor, while he sought a synod in the East and in the bosom of his own people, this Constantinopolitan presbyter, led by zeal for public concord, was able to suggest Achaia as more convenient, as it were, for the Westerns. Hence Ambrose, writing to Theophilus, complains that, after that vain synod of Capua, priests worn out with old age must again be harassed, seas must again be crossed over, and sacred altars abandoned, that they might set out into far-off places.
並且,再想不出比這更恰當的時候——即在加普亞會議(因弗拉維安的頑固而徒勞無功)之後、在狄奧多西返回帝都之後開始流逝的那段時期。因為弗拉維安既蒙皇帝召往那裡,卻在東方、在自己同胞的懷抱中尋求召開會議時,這位君士坦丁堡長老,受對公共和睦之熱忱所引導,便得以將亞該亞作為對西方人較為便利的地點來建議。因此安波羅修在致狄奧斐羅的信中抱怨說:在那場徒勞的加普亞會議之後,年邁衰老的司鐸須再度受勞苦,須再度渡海越洋,並棄置神聖的祭壇,好讓他們前往遙遠之處。
5:284
Illud ipsum autem in Achaia concilium ab Occiden- talibus recusatum est, quod Illyris, cujus Achaia pars fuerat, suspecta tunc moveretur. Episcopi autem illius nomine, qui ob haeresim Apollinaris ad apostolicam sedem delatus fuerat, vix aut Apollinaris ipse, aut Timotheus, quod tamen plurimi opinantur, intelligi potest; tum quod uter- que ab Occidentali et Orientali synodo pridem de- jectus fuerat; tum quod alter jam obierat, alter vero mulctatus exsilio fuerat ( b ); difficile vero est asse- rere aliquid certi, cum frequentes essent in Oriente pseudoepiscopi, qui vineam Domini demoliebantur :
But that very council in Achaia was refused by the Westerns, because Illyricum, of which Achaia had been a part, was then in a suspect commotion. As for the bishop, in whose name he was denounced to the apostolic see on account of the heresy of Apollinaris, scarcely can either Apollinaris himself, or Timothy—as very many nevertheless suppose—be understood; both because each of them had long since been deposed by Western and Eastern synod; and because the one had already died, and the other had been punished with exile; but it is difficult to assert anything certain, since there were frequent pseudo-bishops in the East, who were demolishing the vineyard of the Lord:
但西方人正是拒絕了那在亞該亞召開的會議,因為亞該亞曾為其一部分的伊利里庫姆當時正處於可疑的動盪。至於那位以其名義因阿波里納留異端而被檢舉到使徒座的主教,無論是阿波里納留本人、抑或提摩太(Timothy)——儘管極多人如此臆測——都很難被理解為他;一則因二人皆早已被西方與東方的會議所罷黜;二則因其一已死,另一則已受流放之罰;然而很難斷言任何確切之事,因為東方多有冒充的主教,他們正在毀壞主的葡萄園:
5:285
si quis tamen conjecturis locus videtur hoc loco Vi- talis indicari, qui Antiochiae Apollinarianis praecerat, quorum haud exiguus erat numerus : nam cum in Capuana synodo de extinguendo Antiocheno schis- mate, integraque huic Ecclesiae aliquando restituenda pace agendum esset potissimum, vix fieri potest ut non eodem tempore de Vitali ipso, a qua maximum huic bono impedimentum afferebatur, actum fuerit, et cogitatum. Hunc praeterea designare videntur haec hujus epistolae verba : ut convictus in dogmate novo, nequaquam sub generali fidei lateret nomine, sed illico, quod doctrinae magisterio non teneret, et officium depo- neret, et vocabulum sacerdotis;
yet, if there is any room for conjecture, it seems that in this place Vitalis is indicated, who presided over the Apollinarians at Antioch, of whom there was no small number: for since, in the synod of Capua, the chief matter to be treated was the extinguishing of the Antiochene schism and the restoring at last of unimpaired peace to this Church, it can scarcely be that at the same time there was not also action and deliberation concerning Vitalis himself, from whom the greatest hindrance to this good was being brought. Moreover, these words of this letter seem to designate him: 'so that, convicted of a new dogma, he might by no means lie hidden under the general name of the faith, but forthwith, because he did not hold by the teaching of doctrine, should lay down both his office and the title of priest;
然而,倘若此處尚有臆測的餘地,似乎所指的是維塔利斯(Vitalis),他在安提阿統領著阿波里納留派,其人數絕不算少:因為既然在加普亞會議中,所要處理的首要事務乃是平息安提阿的分裂、終將完好的和平歸還此教會,那麼幾乎不可能同一時間竟未對維塔利斯本人加以處置與考量——正是從他那裡,給這善事帶來了最大的阻礙。此外,本書信的這些話似乎指的是他:「以致他既在新教義上被定罪,便絕不可隱藏於信仰的籠統名義之下,而當立即——因他並不持守教義的教導——既放下他的職分,也放下司鐸的名銜;
5:286
ne fibrae aliquae posthac fallere cupientibus, et praestigiarum commenta rema- nerent. Siquidem haec nobis hominem exprimunt, qui suam apud Catholicos simularet fidem, ac sub agni specie lupus esset, ipsi scilicet Vitali similem, quem virum versipellem, ac fraudis et fallaciarum plenum Epiphanius, Nazianzenus, Socrates, Sozomenus, ac Theodoretus describunt ( c ). Conjecturam hanc meam videntur confirmare epi- stolae ejusdem Nazianzeni ad Cledonium, ac altera praecipue qua ille tum ipsius Vitalis, tum Damasi meminit.
lest any fibers should thereafter remain for those desiring to deceive, and the contrivances of trickeries.' Inasmuch as these words express to us a man who would feign his faith among the Catholics, and under the appearance of a lamb would be a wolf—like, namely, to Vitalis himself, whom Epiphanius, Nazianzen, Socrates, Sozomen, and Theodoret describe as a crafty man, full of fraud and deceits. This my conjecture seems to be confirmed by the letters of the same Nazianzen to Cledonius, and chiefly by the second, in which he makes mention both of Vitalis himself and of Damasus.
免得此後仍有任何纖維,留給那些意圖欺騙的人,以及種種詭詐的伎倆。」既然這些話向我們刻畫出一個在大公信徒中假裝自己信德、披著羔羊外表卻是豺狼的人——也就是與維塔利斯本人相似的人,厄皮法尼烏斯(Epiphanius)、納西盎人、蘇格拉底、索佐門及狄奧多勒都把他描述為一個狡猾、充滿欺詐與詭計之人。我這臆測似乎由同一位納西盎人致克勒多尼烏斯的諸書信所證實,尤其是第二封——他在其中既提及維塔利斯本人,也提及達瑪穌。
5:287
Hanc Tillemontius, aliique nonnulli scrip- tam putant, non diu post abdicatam Ecclesiam Con- stantinopolitanam, a Gregorio in recessu Arianziano posito, quamquam nullam ad hoc probandum ido- neam rationem afferant. Quod hanc opinionem aper- te destruit, illud est, quod idem Gregorius Vitalem tunc superstitem ait, ac virum sibi charissimum vo- cat, Damasum vero, quem beati titulo compellat, jam tunc cum scriberet, defunctum fuisse indicat : scripta igitur epistola illa est post annum 384, quo hic obiit : at enim quo praecise anno? Tempus equi- dem minime definitum certumque ausim exhibere, puto tamen tuto asseri posse, scriptam esse post annum 388 ac circa Capuanae synodi tempus.
This letter Tillemont and some others think was written not long after the abdication of the Church of Constantinople, by Gregory settled in his retreat at Arianzus, although they bring forward no reason suitable to prove this. What openly destroys this opinion is this, that the same Gregory says that Vitalis was then still surviving, and calls him a man most dear to himself, but indicates that Damasus—whom he addresses with the title of 'blessed'—was already deceased when he wrote: therefore that letter was written after the year 384, in which the latter died: but at precisely what year? I would by no means dare to set forth a time that is defined and certain; I think, however, that it can be safely asserted that it was written after the year 388 and about the time of the synod of Capua.
這封書信,提爾蒙及另一些人認為是在貴格利退讓君士坦丁堡教會之後不久、當他安居於阿里安祖斯(Arianzus)隱居之地時所寫,儘管他們提不出任何足以證明此點的恰當理由。公然推翻此看法的,乃是這一點:同一位貴格利說維塔利斯當時仍然在世,並稱他為自己最親愛之人,卻指出達瑪穌——他以「真福」之銜稱呼之——在他寫信時已然去世:因此那封書信是在384年(後者死於此年)之後所寫:但究竟在哪一年呢?我絕不敢提出一個確定明確的時間;然而我認為可以穩妥地斷言,它是在388年之後、約在加普亞會議的時候所寫。
5:288
Nam primo ex l. 14 Cod. Theod. de Haeret. quae in eos- dem lata est, Apollinaristas tunc debacchatos, atque Ecclesiam catholicam tunc potissimum vexasse con- stat. Deinde Gregorius ipse hoc ipsum designat tem- pus, cum eos ante triginta annos exortos ait, atque ita circa annum 358 aut sequentem. Anno siquidem 356, Basilio teste ( d ), pestis illa nondum eruperat. Hinc Nicephorus ait esse qui scriberent, Apollina- rem secessionem fecisse a Georgio Laodiceno, eo quod ille Seleuciensis synodi decretis assensum prae- stiterat ( e ). Contra vero anno 362, quo Alexandrina synodus eam proscripsit, Ecclesiam veneno suo jam afflaverat. Si vero Vitalis nondum hoc tempore vita excesserat;
For first, from law 14 of the Theodosian Code concerning Heretics, which was passed against them, it is established that the Apollinarists then ran riot and chiefly vexed the catholic Church at that time. Next, Gregory himself indicates this very time, when he says they arose thirty years before, and thus about the year 358 or the following one. For in the year 356, on the testimony of Basil, that plague had not yet broken out. Hence Nicephorus says there are those who write that Apollinaris made his secession from George of Laodicea, because the latter had given his assent to the decrees of the synod of Seleucia. But on the contrary, by the year 362, in which the Alexandrian synod proscribed it, it had already breathed its venom upon the Church. But if Vitalis had not yet departed from life at this time;
因為首先,從《狄奧多西法典》中針對異端者所頒、針對他們而立的第十四法,可確證阿波里納留派當時正肆無忌憚,並在那時主要地騷擾了大公教會。其次,貴格利本人指明了正是這段時期,當他說他們是在三十年前興起、亦即約在358年或次年。因為在356年,據巴西流(Basil)所證,那瘟疫尚未爆發。因此尼基弗魯斯(Nicephorus)說,有人寫道阿波里納留之所以脫離勞狄西亞的喬治(George of Laodicea),乃因後者曾對塞琉西亞(Seleucia)會議的諸決議表示贊同。然而相反地,到了362年(亞歷山大會議在此年禁絕了它),它已將其毒液吹入教會。但倘若維塔利斯此時尚未離世;
5:289
si fide se catholicum simulans, ut ex eo- dem Nazianzeni loco advertimus ( f ), Apollinaristis Antiochiae positis praeerat, ac magno huic haeresi incremento erat, et praesidio, si denique in Capuana synodo de illius urbis procuranda aliquando pace actum, deliberatumque fuit, vix alius ab illo in hac ipsa aut Siricii ad Theodosium epistola designatus, expressusque videri poterit. Hinc intelligimus, quo circiter anno dicta sit ho- milia Chrysostomi, quae de anathemate inscripta est ( g ), quosve haec ejusdem verba respiciant : sed quid dicunt illi ad omnem malitiam audaces (Flavia- niani scilicet sui, quos alloquitur)?
if, feigning himself catholic in faith—as we note from the same passage of Nazianzen—he presided over the Apollinarists settled at Antioch, and was a great increase and bulwark to this heresy; if finally, in the synod of Capua, there was action and deliberation concerning the procuring at last of peace for that city, then scarcely could anyone other than he be seen to be designated and expressed in this very letter, whether of Ambrose or of Siricius, to Theodosius. Hence we understand at about what year was delivered the homily of Chrysostom which is entitled 'On the Anathema,' and what those words of his regard: 'But what do those say, bold to every malice' (his own Flavianists, namely, whom he addresses)?
倘若他假裝自己在信仰上是大公的——正如我們從納西盎人同一段話中所注意到的——而統領那些定居於安提阿的阿波里納留派,並成為此異端的極大增益與屏障;倘若最終在加普亞會議中,曾就終將為那城謀求和平之事加以處置與商議,那麼幾乎不可能有他以外的別人,被看作是在這封致狄奧多西的書信(無論是安波羅修的抑或西里修的)中所指稱與表達的對象。由此我們得以理解,屈梭多模那篇題為〈論咒詛〉的講道大約是在哪一年發表,以及他那些話所指的是甚麼:「但那些對一切惡都膽大妄為的人(也就是他所對之講話的、他自己那些弗拉維安派)說甚麼呢?」
5:290
Haereticus, aiunt, ille factus est, inhabitantem habet diabolum, et loqui- tur contra Deum nequitiam, multosque subdola vana- que fallacia in profundum exitii abducit, ideoque a Patribus ejectus est, maxime hujus magister, qui par- tem Ecclesiae abscidit : sic aut Paulinum, aut Apolli- narium designant. Montfauconius, cujus editione utor, his recitatis ait : Haec ut primo statim aspectu seu offerunt, Paulinum viventem docentemque indi- cant : nam ille qui loquitur contra Deum nequitiam, et multos abducit, est, ut videtur, Paulinus : neque enim in alium haec conferri posse putamus :
'He has become,' they say, 'a heretic; he has the devil dwelling within him, and speaks wickedness against God, and by sly and empty deceit leads many away into the depth of perdition, and therefore he has been cast out by the Fathers—especially his master, who cut off a part of the Church': thus they designate either Paulinus or Apollinarius. Montfaucon, whose edition I use, having recited these things, says: 'These, as at first sight they offer themselves, indicate Paulinus living and teaching: for he who speaks wickedness against God, and leads many away, is, as it seems, Paulinus: for we do not think these things can be referred to any other':
他們說:「他成了異端,他裡面有魔鬼居住,並說出抵擋神的惡言,且以狡猾空洞的詭詐將許多人引入沉淪的深淵,因此他被諸教父逐出——尤其是他的師傅,那割裂了教會一部分的人」:他們如此所指的,或是保利努斯,或是阿波里納留。蒙福孔(Montfaucon,我所用的版本即出自他)述明這些話後說:「這些話,正如乍看之下所呈現的,指的是仍在世並施教的保利努斯:因為那說出抵擋神之惡言、並引許多人入歧途的,看來就是保利努斯:因為我們認為這些話不能歸於別人」:
5:291
ejus vero magis- ter, qui a Patribus ejectus erat, est Apollinarius secun- do memoratus, qui postquam in synodo ad communio- nem admissus fuerat subscribente Paulino, deinde ab Athanasio, aliisque Patribus, cum ejus haeresim com- perissent, ejectus fuit. Sane haec multitudinis dicta duos tantum impetunt viros, nempe, ut explicat Chrysos- tomus, Paulinum et Apollinarium. Nam si post de- functum Paulinum verba hujusmodi prolata essent, Evagrium ejus successorem haud dubie impeterent, cu- jus tamen nulla hic mentio.
'but his master, who had been cast out by the Fathers, is Apollinarius, mentioned in the second place, who, after he had in a synod been admitted to communion with Paulinus subscribing, was afterward cast out by Athanasius and the other Fathers, when they had discovered his heresy. Surely these sayings of the multitude attack only two men, namely, as Chrysostom explains, Paulinus and Apollinarius. For if words of this kind had been uttered after the death of Paulinus, they would doubtless attack Evagrius his successor, of whom, however, there is here no mention.'
「但他那被諸教父逐出的師傅,乃是其次所提及的阿波里納留,他在一次會議中經保利努斯署名而被准予共融之後,當諸教父發現了他的異端時,便被亞他那修及其他教父逐出。誠然,群眾這些言論只攻擊兩個人,亦即如屈梭多模所釋,保利努斯與阿波里納留。因為倘若此類言論是在保利努斯死後所說,它們無疑會攻擊他的繼任者厄瓦格里烏斯,然而此處並無提及他。」
5:292
Ego vero sub Paulini et Apollinarii nomine Evagrium et Vitalem designatos puto, habitamque idcirco homiliam hanc, Paulino, qui eum sibi successorem elegerat., jam defuncto, anno scilicet 388 jam elapso, ac non longe a Capua- nae synodi aetate. Enimvero Apollinarium Paulini magistrum aut videri, aut dici a Chrysostomo po- tuisse nemo umquam asseret, qui probe cognoverit, quot Paulinus ipse cum Apollinario, atque ejus dis- cipulis pro catholica fide contentiones perpetuo exercuerit ( a ), nec satis mirari possum, haec viro doctissimo adversus episcopum egregie catholicum dicta, excidisse.
But I, for my part, think that under the name of Paulinus and Apollinarius, Evagrius and Vitalis are designated, and that this homily was therefore delivered when Paulinus—who had chosen Evagrius as his successor—was already dead, namely, after the year 388 had already elapsed, and not far from the time of the synod of Capua. For that Apollinarius could either be seen or said by Chrysostom to be the master of Paulinus, no one will ever assert who has rightly known how many contentions Paulinus himself perpetually waged with Apollinarius and his disciples on behalf of the catholic faith; nor can I sufficiently marvel that these things, spoken by a most learned man against an eminently catholic bishop, escaped him.
但就我而言,我認為在保利努斯與阿波里納留之名下所指稱的,乃是厄瓦格里烏斯與維塔利斯,並且這篇講道因而是在保利努斯(他曾選厄瓦格里烏斯為其繼任者)已死之時所發表的,亦即在388年已過之後、距加普亞會議的年代不遠。因為說屈梭多模能把阿波里納留看作或稱作保利努斯的師傅,凡是確切知道保利努斯本人為大公信仰與阿波里納留及其門徒持續進行過多少爭辯的人,絕不會如此斷言;我也無法不深感詫異,這些出自一位至為博學之人、針對一位卓然大公之主教所說的話,竟從他口中漏出。
5:293
Unus itaque Vitalis iis designatur verbis, cujus profecto Apollinarium magistrum fuis- se, Socrate, Sozomeno, ac Theodoreto teste, palam fuerat omnibus, digitoque, pene dixerim, Vitalem demonstrat Chrysostomus multos subdola vanaque fallacia in profundum exitii abducentem. Praeterea hujus, quem Chrysostomus indicat, magister, partem Ecclesiae absciderat, et abjectus ea de causa a Pa- tribus fuerat. Hoc vero ut de Apollinario merito dic- tum constat, qui ex Catholicis Antiochenis plures ad Vitalem profane ordinatum a se episcopum, suamque haeresim abduxerat, ac a Patribus deinde extra Ecclesiam factus est.
Therefore Vitalis alone is designated by those words, whose master Apollinarius certainly was—as was plain to all, on the testimony of Socrates, Sozomen, and Theodoret—and Chrysostom points out Vitalis, I might almost say with the finger, as one who by sly and empty deceit leads many away into the depth of perdition. Moreover, the master of this man whom Chrysostom indicates had cut off a part of the Church, and had on that account been cast off by the Fathers. But that this was deservedly said of Apollinarius is established, who had led away many of the catholic Antiochenes to Vitalis, profanely ordained bishop by himself, and to his own heresy, and was afterward put outside the Church by the Fathers.
因此唯獨維塔利斯是由那些話所指稱的,阿波里納留無疑正是他的師傅——據蘇格拉底、索佐門及狄奧多勒所證,此事對眾人皆顯而易見——並且屈梭多模幾乎可說是用手指指出維塔利斯,把他指為那以狡猾空洞的詭詐將許多人引入沉淪深淵之人。此外,屈梭多模所指這人的師傅曾割裂了教會的一部分,並因此被諸教父所逐。而這話確實是配得地用於阿波里納留,他曾將許多大公派的安提阿人引向維塔利斯(被他褻瀆地祝聖為主教的人)及自己的異端,後來則被諸教父置於教會之外。
5:294
ita praeter apertam mani- festamque calumniam de Paulino ne cogitari qui- dem poterat, quem Catholici Eustathiani sponte se- cuti fuerant, antiquior certe et purior Ecclesiae An- tiochenae pars. Chrysostomus itaque ad suos verba faciens, ne Evagrium et dubiae hactenus fidei et com- munionis Vitalem tunc viventes nominatim expri- mat, utrumque ex ipsis, eorumque asseclas sub Pau- lini, et Apollinarii, qui pridem obierant, persona indicavit.
Thus, apart from open and manifest calumny, it could not even be thought of Paulinus, whom the catholic Eustathians had of their own accord followed—certainly the more ancient and purer part of the Church of Antioch. Chrysostom therefore, addressing his own people, lest he should expressly name by name Evagrius, and Vitalis—of hitherto doubtful faith and communion—then living, indicated each of them, and their followers, under the persona of Paulinus and Apollinarius, who had long since died.
如此一來,除非是公然明顯的誣衊,否則絕不能把這些話想作是指保利努斯——大公派的尤斯塔提烏斯派(Eustathians)曾自願跟隨他,他確是安提阿教會中較古老、較純正的一部分。因此屈梭多模在向自己的會眾講話時,為免直接指名點出當時仍在世的厄瓦格里烏斯、以及信仰與共融迄今仍可疑的維塔利斯,便以早已去世的保利努斯與阿波里納留的身分,來指稱他們二人及其追隨者。
5:295
Igitur ex hac ipsa Chrysostomi homilia colligi profecto potest, magnas circa haec tempora ob haereticum illum turbas in Antiochena Ecclesia excitatae, eumque propterea hac eadem epistola me- rito designatum a me asseri, atque illam postremo ad Capuanam synodum, atque ejus gesta pertinere, secus ac eruditorum hactenus opinio tulit : sed hanc ipsam, ut alteram lectorum oculis, ac maturo indi- cio iterum subjiciendam hoc loco duxi. Epistola concilii Italiae ad Theodosium imperato- rem. Inter caetera damnatos scribit in synodo fuisse, qui Apollinaris dogma inducere conabantur. Beatissi- mo imperatori et clementissimo principi Theodosio, Ambrosius et caeteri episcopi Italiae.
Therefore, from this very homily of Chrysostom it can indeed be gathered that great disturbances were stirred up about these times on account of that heretic in the Church of Antioch, and that he was therefore deservedly designated by me in this same letter, and that this letter pertains, finally, to the synod of Capua and its acts—contrary to what the opinion of the learned has hitherto held: but I have thought fit to submit this very point again in this place to the eyes and mature judgment of readers, as another. Letter of the council of Italy to the emperor Theodosius. Among other things he writes that those were condemned in the synod who were attempting to introduce the dogma of Apollinaris. To the most blessed emperor and most clement prince Theodosius, Ambrose and the rest of the bishops of Italy.
因此,正是從屈梭多模這篇講道中,確實可以推斷出,約在這段時期,因那異端者的緣故,在安提阿教會中興起了極大的擾亂,因此他確實配得被我在這同一封書信中所指稱,並且這封書信終究與加普亞會議及其議決有關——這與學者們迄今所持的看法相反:但我認為宜在此處將這一點,作為另一項,再次呈交於讀者的眼前與成熟的判斷。義大利會議致皇帝狄奧多西書。他在信中提及,會議中有些企圖引入阿波里納留教義的人被定了罪。致至福的皇帝、至仁慈的君王狄奧多西,安波羅修及義大利其餘的主教們。
5:296
Fidei tuae diffusa toto orbe cognitio intimum nostrae mentis demulsit affectum. Eoque ut haec quoque gloria imperio tuo crearetur, quod unitatem reddidisse Occi- dentalium juxta atque Orientalium Ecclesiis videreris, clementiam tuam obsecrandam pariter ac super eccle- siasticis negotiis instruendam nostris litteris aestimavi- mus, imperator tranquillissime ac fidelissime. Dolori enim erat, inter Orientales atque Occidentales inter- rupta sacrae communionis esse consortia. Silemus jam quorum errore, quorumve delicto, ne serere fabulas, et alloquia cassa videamur. Nec nos tentasse paenitet, quod intentatum caderet in culpam.
The knowledge of thy faith, spread throughout the whole world, has soothed the inmost affection of our mind. And in order that this glory too might be created for thy empire, namely, that thou shouldst seem to have restored unity to the Churches of the Westerns no less than of the Easterns, we have judged that thy clemency must be at once entreated and, in ecclesiastical affairs, instructed by our letters, O most tranquil and most faithful emperor. For it was a grief that the fellowships of sacred communion between the Easterns and the Westerns had been interrupted. We are now silent as to by whose error or by whose fault, lest we should seem to be sowing fables and empty addresses. Nor do we repent of having made the attempt, since to leave it unattempted would fall into blame.
你的信德之名聲傳遍全世界,已撫慰了我們心靈最深處的情感。並且,為使這榮耀也歸於你的帝國——即你看來已將合一歸還西方與東方同等的諸教會——我們認為,至為安詳、至為忠信的皇帝啊,你的仁慈須一面受懇求,一面在教會事務上受我們書信的指教。因為東方人與西方人之間神聖共融的交往中斷,曾令人悲傷。我們如今對於是因誰的錯誤、誰的過失,保持緘默,免得顯得是在編造寓言、講說空洞的言辭。我們也不為曾作此嘗試而後悔,因為若不去嘗試,反倒會陷於罪責。
5:297
Isto enim saepe arguebamur, quod posthabere Orientalium societatem, et refutare gratiam videremur. Laborem quin etiam nobis indicendum putavimus, non pro Italia, quae jamdudum ab Arianis quieta atque secura est, nec ulla haereticorum perturbatione vexatur, non inquam pro nobis, quia non quaerimus quae nostra sunt, sed quae sunt omnium : non pro Gallia atque Africa, quae om- nium sacerdotum concordi societate potiuntur. Sed ut ea, quae communionem nostram de Orientis parte tur- baverunt, cognoscerentur in synodo, et omnis e medio scrupulus tolleretur.
For we were often charged with this, that we seemed to put the fellowship of the Easterns in second place, and to refuse their grace. We thought, indeed, that labor must even be imposed upon us—not for Italy, which has long been quiet and secure from the Arians, and is vexed by no disturbance of heretics; not, I say, for ourselves, because we seek not the things that are our own, but the things that are of all; not for Gaul and Africa, which enjoy the concordant fellowship of all the priests. But in order that those things which had disturbed our communion on the part of the East might be examined in synod, and every scruple removed from the midst.
因為我們常被如此指責,說我們似乎把東方人的團契置於次要地位,並拒絕他們的恩情。我們確實認為,甚至須向我們自己加諸辛勞——並非為了義大利(它早已平靜,免於亞流派之擾,也不受任何異端者的紛擾),我說,也不是為了我們自己(因為我們不求自己的事,乃求眾人的事),也不是為了高盧與非洲(它們享有眾司鐸和諧的團契)。而是為使那些在東方一方擾亂了我們共融的事得以在會議中受審查,並把一切疑慮從中除去。
5:298
Non solum enim de his, quae cle- mentia tua dignata est scribere, sed etiam de illis, qui dogma nescio quod, Apollinaris asseritur, in Ecclesiam conantur inducere; nos pleraque moverunt, quae par- tibus fuerant resecanda praesentibus, ut convictus in dogmate novo, et redargutus in errore, nequaquam sub generali fidei lateret nomine : sed illico, quod doc- trinae magisterio non teneret, et officium deponeret, et vocabulum sacerdotis : nec fibrae aliquae post hac fal- lere cupientibus, et praestigiarum commenta remanerent. Nam qui convictus non fuerit praesentibus partibus; quod vere augusto principalique responso tua clemen- tia definivit, referendam semper ansulam quaestionis arripiet.
For not only concerning those things which thy clemency deigned to write, but also concerning those who attempt to introduce into the Church some dogma or other, which is asserted to be Apollinaris's, many things moved us which had to be cut off with the parties present, so that one convicted of a new dogma, and refuted in error, might by no means lie hidden under the general name of the faith: but forthwith, because he did not hold by the teaching of doctrine, should lay down both his office and the title of priest: nor should any fibers thereafter remain for those desiring to deceive, and the contrivances of trickeries. For he who shall not have been convicted with the parties present—which thy clemency in truth defined by an august and princely response—will always seize upon the ever-recurring little handle of controversy.
因為不僅就你的仁慈所惠然書寫的那些事,並且就那些企圖將某種據稱屬於阿波里納留之教義引入教會的人,許多事都觸動了我們,這些事須在當事各方在場時加以斷絕,以致一個在新教義上被定罪、在錯誤中被駁倒的人,絕不可隱藏於信仰的籠統名義之下:而當立即——因他並不持守教義的教導——既放下他的職分,也放下司鐸的名銜:免得此後仍有任何纖維,留給那些意圖欺騙之人,以及種種詭詐的伎倆。因為那未曾在當事各方在場時被定罪的人——這正是你的仁慈以莊嚴而君王般的批覆所界定的——將永遠抓住那不斷重現的爭論的小把柄。
5:299
Eo igitur obsecravimus sacerdotale concilium, ut nemini liceret mendacium in absentem componere, et in concilio discuteretur quid esset in vero. Itaque non cadit in eos intentionis vel facilitatis ulli suspicio, qui omnia praesentibus partibus observarunt : sane al- legata texuimus, non definiendi, sed instruendi gra- tia, et qui judicium petivimus, non deferimus praeju- dicium; neque ullum eorum aestimandum convitium fuit, cum rogarentur ad concilium sacerdotes, quorum frequenter praesentior absentia fuit quando in commune consuluit.
Therefore we besought a sacerdotal council, that it might be lawful for no one to fabricate a falsehood against one absent, and that in council it might be discussed what was in truth. Thus no suspicion of design or of easy compliance falls upon those who observed all things with the parties present: indeed, we wove together the allegations, not for the sake of deciding, but of informing, and we who sought a judgment do not pass a prejudgment; nor was any of these things to be reckoned a reproach, when the priests were asked to a council, whose absence was frequently more present than their presence, when it consulted for the common good.
因此我們懇請召開一次司鐸會議,使無人得以對缺席者捏造謊言,並使在會議中得以討論何為真實。如此,對於那些在當事各方在場時遵守一切的人,便無任何蓄意或輕易遷就的嫌疑:的確,我們編列了各項控訴,並非為了裁決,而是為了釐清,而我們既求一個裁判,便不作預先的判決;當諸司鐸被召往會議時,這也絕不可被算作侮辱——當會議為公共福祉而商議時,他們的缺席往往比他們的出席更為「在場」。
5:300
Neque enim vel nos aestimavimus esse convi- tium, cum unus Constantinopolitanae Ecclesiae presby- ter, Paulus nomine, intra Achaiam synodum Orienta- lium juxta atque Occidentalium postulaverit. Advertit clementia tua, non fuisse irrationabile postulatum, quod etiam ab Orientalibus est petitum, sed quia Illy- riis suspecta movetur, ideo maritima ac tutiora quaesita sunt. Neque plane nos tamquam ex forma aliquid innovavimus :
For neither did we reckon it a reproach, when one presbyter of the Church of Constantinople, Paul by name, requested within Achaia a synod of the Easterns no less than of the Westerns. Thy clemency observes that the request was not unreasonable, since it was sought even by the Easterns; but because Illyricum is in a suspect commotion, therefore maritime and safer places were sought. Nor have we plainly innovated anything as if from any precedent:
因為我們也不曾把它算作侮辱——當君士坦丁堡教會的一位長老、名叫保羅的人,曾在亞該亞境內請求召開一次東方人與西方人同等參與的會議時。你的仁慈察覺到,這請求並非不合理,既然它也是東方人所求的;但因伊利里庫姆正處於可疑的動盪,故而尋求了海濱且較為安全的地點。我們也絲毫未曾彷彿依某種定例而有所創新:
5:301
sed sanctae memoriae Athanasii, qui quasi columen fidei fuit, et veteris sanctitatis Patrum nostrorum in conciliis definita servantes, non evellimus terminos, quos posuerunt patres nostri, nec haeredita- riae communionis jura violamus, sed debitam vestro imperio honorificentiam reservantes, studiosos nos pa- cis et quietis ostendimus.
but, preserving the things defined in councils by Athanasius of holy memory—who was as it were the pillar of the faith—and by the ancient sanctity of our Fathers, we do not tear up the boundaries which our fathers set, nor do we violate the rights of hereditary communion, but, reserving the due honor to your empire, we show ourselves zealous for peace and quiet.
而是,保守著聖善紀念的亞他那修——他可說是信仰的支柱——以及我們列祖古老聖德在諸會議中所界定的事,我們不拔除我們列祖所立定的界石,也不侵犯那承襲而來之共融的權利,而是保留對你帝國應有的尊崇,顯明我們自己是熱心於和平與安寧的人。
← ch. 4ch. 6 →
1234567